《The Young Master I Carefully Raised Became Obsessive》


 Chapter 1 - Prologue

    Today, Ardion was fully absorbed in his magic book, barely even noticing me.


    It was a relief for me.


    Watching him put in effort made me want to do a better job.


    Well, now that Ardion had been completely raised, it was time to leave.


    Yet the thought of leaving this mansion caused me to ponder Ardion¡¯s future.


    It reminded me that he would soon leave the mansion because he would be sent to take part in the war. Rowell had sent him away.


    I was incapable of stopping Rowell. First of all, I lacked mana, and based on the original story, Rowell harassed Ardion until the end.


    But still, I was glad he had a good time here. At least, he wasn¡¯t throwing tantrums anymore.


    Although he laughed less than normal people, it wasn¡¯t really a problem.


    In a daze, I looked at Ardion, who had been seriously reading the magic book since earlier.


    Occasionally, he would glance at something else, but that was all.


    I didn¡¯t want to disturb him any further and rose from my seat. ¡°Master, I will take my leave.¡±


    Ardion just kept looking at the book. I didn¡¯t expect an answer from him, but it was somehow embarrassing when he kept silent.


    Thus, I cleared her throat and released a sigh as if nothing had happened. ¡°Now that I remember, you will soon leave the mansion, Master.¡±


    Ardion''s eyes, which displayed no emotion, hardened in an instant. He raised his head and looked at me. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    He spoke in an unusually low voice as his green eyes shined darkly. While I looked at him curiously, Ardion stood up.


    He was tall, to the point I had to look up at him.


    ¡°Laila.¡± Ardion took a step closer.


    These days, since he had been diligently learning swordsmanship, his broad shoulders were noticeable. Additionally, he was so large that he overshadowed me.


    I involuntarily took a step back while Ardion stopped in place.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve wanted to ask a long time ago.¡±


    His voice low and suppressed, Ardion looked straight into my eyes. ¡°Laila, do you love me?¡±


    "Pardon me?¡±


    ¡°Do you love me?¡±


    ¡°... Master."


    ¡°Because I love you.¡±


    I was utterly surprised by what he said, staring speechlessly at him.


    But Ardion approached me with a grin on his face. ¡°Laila, tell me you love me. If you say so, I will give you everything I have. Hm?¡±


    I was in disbelief. What did he mean by giving me everything he had?


    Within his eyes, I noticed something that glimmered darkly¡ªobsession. It was a look I had never spotted from him before. Just when in the world did you start thinking about me obsessively?


    ? ? ?


    ¡°Laila!¡±


    A loud voice abruptly called my name. I rubbed my eyes and climbed out of bed.


    Bluntly trespassing into my room, Benji said, ¡°Duke Orchid is calling for you. Hurry up.¡±


    In an instant, I felt sour inside. Duke Orchid claimed he was a distant relative of mine, but at the same time, he made me do all the dirty work related to his family.


    In the past, the innocent and nai?ve Laila had been loyal to Duke Orchid, saying she was grateful for everything. But that Laila was gone.


    I took the letter with my trembling hands. Nowadays, my hand tremors happened more often, so I needed to quickly obtain the right mana for myself.


    Duke Orchid nodded in satisfaction and picked up his cigar as I took the letter with trembling hands.


    I badly wanted to be sarcastic to him, but I chose to keep things simple. ¡°What is the matter, Your Grace?¡±


    Duke Orchid smirked and winked at the butler. The butler quickly dragged something out of another room.


    I narrowed my eyes and stared at the coming sight towards me.


    The butler was holding a child.


    To be precise, it was a trembling child who was observing the office warily. In an instant, I met the child''s green eyes, making me speechless.


    A grumpy voice sounded. ¡°This is the child Rowell left in my care.¡±


    Yes, the person holding the butler''s hand was a child who looked around 13 years old.


    There were leaves and dirt all over his face, as if he had been rolling around in the forest, and his clothes were either torn or darkened.


    He felt familiar somehow.


    He clearly had the face of a child, but I felt as though I had seen him somewhere before. Well, this child was quite handsome.


    With sharp eyes, a prominent nose, and small lips, he was charming.


    As I stared at him intently, the child frowned at me even more.


    Where did I see him before?


    He was really familiar...


    Then lightning struck my mind. His green eyes... a deep color resembling a forest...


    Just then, I remembered a name from deep in my memories.


    Ardion.


    The child glaring at me now was none other than Ardion, the male lead of this novel.


    In the original story, he was a ruthless man who killed Laila, but he had yet to have that power. Right now, he was just like a wary kitten.


    After that realization, my face suddenly brightened. Finally, the day to freedom is not far away!


    I almost cried out in joy. If I took care of Ardion well, I would obtain mana and then be able to run away from here! Furthermore, I had already compiled all the information about the duke''s evil deeds.


    However, contrary to my positive expression, Duke Orchid shook his head as if he were seeing something disgusting. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Rowell is thinking. He was taking care of this child, but now, he discarded him to me.¡±


    I said nothing. Considering Ardion¡¯s current state, Rowell evidently hadn¡¯t cared for him.


    The only thing he did was neglect.


    I looked at Ardion''s face, who gave me a wary expression. Still, I had the heart to smile at him.


    But he fiercely glared at me. He appeared dissatisfied with everything in this room, not just with me.


    Duke Orchid crossed his legs, took one look at Ardion, and nodded at me. ¡°I can¡¯t educate this child like my own, so you have to raise him.¡±


    Coincidentally, I had a childcare teacher¡¯s certification. My job in the real world had been related to childcare, so I wasn¡¯t surprised. Moreover, it was something I had experienced in the real world.


    Duke Orchid looked at me, seemingly examining my face. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be surprised, but you are not?¡±


    ¡°Do I need to be surprised, Your Grace? I just have to do what you tell me.¡±


    With me accepting the task convincingly, Duke Orchid was more than satisfied. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put sense into this. Don''t teach him things like arithmetic or history. Instead, teach him to remove mana. We need to extract all the mana from this one.¡±


    Feigning my curiosity, I asked, ¡°Why do we need to remove his mana?¡±

 Chapter 2

    ¡°Because this kid has a lot of mana.¡± Duke Orchid rolled his eyes annoyingly. Although he didn¡¯t go into details, the reason he wanted to remove Ardion¡¯s mana was simple.


    The crown prince, Rowell, wanted to get rid of Ardion. Apparently, Ardion had more mana and power than he did, which would be intrusive and threatening to the throne.


    But if I obeyed what Duke Orchid wanted me to do to Ardion, I would die, and I couldn¡¯t afford that.


    ¡°Laila, I think you understand enough by now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I fully understand,¡± I said briefly and stepped back. Regardless, it was time to leave the room in a graceful manner. Before leaving, I didn¡¯t forget to give Ardion a passing glance.


    He was still looking at this place with the same wary eyes. For a moment, our eyes locked onto each other.


    Let¡¯s do our best, Ardion.


    Ardion glared at me and turned his head away.


    Well, children are always like that at first.


    Honestly, I thought Laila was similar to Ardion in a sense. The only family she had was her half-brother, but he had sent her here as if he had abandoned her.


    I tried my best to maintain my composure. Fortunately, Ardion didn¡¯t look at me again.


    ? ? ?


    Ardion''s residence was decided to be the room next to mine, which meant his room was set up in the crappy basement since my room was also in the basement.


    Fortunately, I would be able to teach Ardion properly without Duke Orchid''s notice.


    Based on the original flow of the story, Laila had listened to the duke¡¯s words and neglected Ardion until the end.


    So, if I did that, I would die later, like the story had portrayed it.


    I would never let that happen to me. I knew that it was better to teach him good manners.


    Anyway, I would train him well before he met the female lead. That way, I would be able to recover my health by receiving mana from him.


    It was a pretty good plan.


    I headed to my room with light steps. As soon as I opened the door, I heard a squeak, snapping the stillness of everything.


    ¡°Master, welcome back.¡±


    The thing in front of me was none other than a black mouse. It was a mouse the son of Duke Orchid had cruelly tormented, and I had only just managed to save it.


    I was truly grossed out at first, but since I had mana that could communicate with animals, I allowed the mouse to strike up a conversation with me. Surprisingly, the mouse understood and spoke fluently like a human.


    ¡°Derol, I told you not to say things like that.¡±


    ¡°But, Master, if you return, shouldn¡¯t I welcome you?¡±


    Derol had good manners, which was unusual for a mouse. Additionally, since he hated dirty things, he always kept his body clean, which made his fur clean and shiny.


    I got on my knees and looked at Derol.


    Looking into his pitch-black eyes, I said, ¡°Honestly, I feel burdened every time you say something like that.¡±


    It sounded ridiculous. Derol jumped up and squeeked at me in greeting, but I wanted none of it.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re making me sad.


    ¡°By the way, the room is clean. Oh, I cleaned it up with my friends.¡±


    My eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Derol, you didn¡¯t invite the cockroaches again, did you?¡±


    ¡°Master, my friends are different from other cockroaches. They live as cleanly as we do...¡±


    I shook my head in helplessness. Derol cleaned the room with those creatures for my benefit. Since it didn¡¯t mess up my room, what could I do?


    I sat down on the bed. Derol jumped up and landed steadily on my lap.


    He tilted his head and examined me. ¡°You looked unwell.¡±


    Thankfully, he didn''t spread this information. He must have done it to prevent my price from increasing.


    After climbing the stairs and walking down the hallway, I arrived at Benji¡¯s place.


    I hummed and started mopping with water magic. With just a flick of my finger, the floor became shiny.


    While mopping the floor, I heard loud footsteps. I immediately grabbed the mop. It would be embarrassing if I got caught using magic for no reason.


    ¡°What is this, it¡¯s so dirty here.¡± Jonok, the son of Duke Orchid, gazed at me in disgust.


    Without heeding anything, I said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will finish cleaning in a little while. Now, could you please get out of the way? It¡¯s dirty.¡±


    Jonok frowned. ¡°Did you just call me dirty?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± I widened my eyes at him as though this were the first time I had ever heard such words.


    Jonok licked his lips menacingly. ¡°If you keep acting like that, sooner or later, I will break your leg.¡±


    I simply smiled and lowered my head. Inside my head, I was commanding him to disappear as quickly as possible.


    Finally, I heard a thump. It seemed Jonok was leaving. At first, I was angry when I heard his words, but now, I felt bad.


    I pointed my finger at his back, but he coincidentally turned to look back at me.


    Shocked, I did my best to look away, pretending I had done nothing, and continued on with my job.


    He approached me and stopped right in front of me. There was no need to look up.


    ¡°That dirty little rat you¡¯re raising...¡±


    I lifted my head and saw him grinning. Why was he being so mean to me? My expression turned bitter.


    ¡°I will kill that bastard someday, so don¡¯t you dare make a fuss.¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡ª¡±


    Jonok raised his hand, cutting off my words.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯d better act properly in front of me,¡± he demanded, unyielding. His eyes were just like his mother''s, both pretty. No, actually, it was their faces that stood out.


    However, because of her poor personality, her beauty didn¡¯t attract much attention.


    ¡°Are you not answering me?¡± Jonok took a step closer towards me.


    Like he wanted, I put my mop down and lowered my head in the politest way possible.


    ¡°Trust my father, it was your job to kill rats.¡±


    Jonok thought I was doing my own thing behind his father¡¯s back. He was half-right and half-wrong.


    Duke Orchid used me, but I never actually acted arbitrarily. Well, I never did what I was told to do properly either.


    Anyway, this was the best way for me to raise funds and receive mana from Ardion.


    He looked at me emotionlessly before leaving. I glared at his back and silently cursed. It won¡¯t be long before you can¡¯t walk around with your head held high!


    In my room, I had organized the evil deeds that Duke Orchid had committed so far. After I thought about my accomplishment, my frozen face slowly softened. Soon, a smile spread across my face, then a hum came from my mouth.


    Anyway, being free from all this wasn¡¯t so far off.


    ? ? ?


    When I returned to my room after cleaning, Ardion''s door was still open. Still, I knocked on his door just in case. But he said nothing in return.


    I glanced inside and saw him curled up in his bed. Even when I opened the door and entered, he didn¡¯t look at me once.


    I slowly made my way to him. But he still didn''t move, and his blanket remained covering his head.


    I sat cautiously on the edge of the bed. Right afterwards, I heard a murmuring sound from inside the blanket. He felt me sitting on his bed.


    "Go away." Ardion turned away.

 Chapter 3

    I quietly looked down. Just how in the world did Ardion¡¯s half-brother, Rowell, raise him to the point where he was wary of everyone?


    Recalling the events earlier, I remember that Ardion kept his scowl on me the whole time in the office, not even softening his gaze for a moment.


    I was confused since I didn¡¯t know the details of how Ardion had lived until now.


    However, based on his state I saw earlier and the behavior he displayed just now, it didn''t seem like he had lived in a good environment.


    I tucked him inside the blanket. ¡°Ardion, how long are you going to lie down like that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call my name so casually.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you want me to call you?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ardion was speechless.


    I realized he was still a member of the imperial family, while I was just a mere maid. Even though I knew how to use magic, my knowledge was still limited.


    What should I call him...? Ardion is a member of the imperial family, so perhaps prince?


    I cleared my throat slightly and called out cautiously, ¡°Prince.¡±


    A harsh voice immediately came from inside the blanket. "Shut up!"


    He said, ¡®Shut up¡¯. This young prince¡¯s reaction was more aggressive than I expected, harsher than I imagined.


    In fact, Ardion was an illegitimate son. His existence was not well received by the people of the empire, who liked formal succession.


    I stared at the blanket and slowly opened my mouth. "Young Master?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, it seemed he didn¡¯t dislike this title. Otherwise, he would have refuted me aggressively like he had done earlier.


    ¡°Then, from now on, I¡¯ll call you Young Master,¡± I said to confirm again just in case, but there was still no answer. It seemed the address ¡®Young Master¡¯ was okay.


    After dealing with what I should call him, I took a look around the room. Everything was gray¡ªthe floor, walls, his rusty bed, and the randomly placed chairs.


    This kind of place would shock Derol.


    I glanced at the bed and saw that Ardion still didn''t want to reveal himself to me.


    Of course, I wouldn¡¯t force him to lift the blanket. If I did, it would lead to animosity between us.


    I got off of his bed. Since I was here, I thought I should clean his room. But after closer observation, I concluded I would need Derol and his dear friends, cockroaches.


    No matter how much water magic I used, I wouldn¡¯t be able to remove all the stuck dirt on the ceiling and the floor.


    I gave Ardion, who was still curled up under the blanket, a quick glance. He was still playing dead.


    You won¡¯t watch me clean, right?


    I was a little afraid he would be startled if he saw a black mouse and cockroaches cleaning his room.


    Well, this situation didn¡¯t look like it would end soon, so I quickly headed for my room to look for Derol.


    ¡°Welcome back, Master,¡± Derol greeted me right after I returned.


    Feeling better than earlier, I reached out to Derol, who quickly climbed onto my hand.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I want to show you something you¡¯ll like.¡±


    ¡°Is it about cleaning, perhaps?¡±


    "Yes."


    I immediately opened the door to the adjacent room. Ardion was still buried under the blanket.


    I no longer bothered with him and placed Derol in the middle of the room. Derol raised his head and looked around with his hands clasped together.


    "How is it? It will take quite some time, right?¡±


    Derol nodded and said with determination, ¡°Yes, I should call my friends.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you some help.¡±


    Derol nodded and went out through another mouse hole.


    I snapped my fingers a few times. Soon after, water filled the floor and swept away the dust in the room.


    With that, I hurriedly left the room, feeling it wouldn¡¯t be easy to raise him.


    Even when I entered my room, my hands were shaking.


    My hands were trembling a lot lately because the mana in my body was gradually draining out.


    Honestly, the original Laila in the story could barely navigate her own magic. For some reason, she couldn¡¯t even lift her hand to attempt it, which was why she had been brutally killed by Ardion in the end.


    So I had to receive Ardion''s mana before it completely disappeared.


    Of course, I can buy mana elsewhere, but the forest spirit mana I needed was very expensive.


    It was probably more expensive than this mansion.


    The original story stated that only Ardion had the mana that could coexist with the properties of water.


    Additionally, he could drive mana of all attributes and was claimed to be an invincible figure.


    Once I recharged my mana, I wouldn¡¯t have any symptoms like hand tremors for the next few years.


    What I had witnessed earlier was Ardion overflowing with mana despite his young age.


    Based on the original story, his feelings for the female protagonist began when he gave her his mana.


    Now that I think about it, when did the female protagonist first appear?


    I think it was a ball at the imperial palace after Ardion grew up...


    It was clear there was still a long way to go. Before then, I had to raise Ardion to be polite to her. But thinking about his previous actions, I knew it wouldn¡¯t be an easy feat.


    Suddenly, my stomach growled, asking for food.


    I should go to the kitchen and get something to eat.


    Also, by how Ardion was treated, I was certain no one would provide him with food. Which leaves me to take care of everything.


    I could only endure my trembling hands and go up to the kitchen.


    When I arrived at the back door, many people like me were waiting for food.


    I stared at my trembling hands. When it was my turn, I accepted a tray. There was only one tray.


    ¡°Deevher, could I get another one?¡±


    Deevher was in charge of the kitchen and distributing food to the servants. She hated waste like Duke Orchid and never gave them more food.


    She looked sharply at me. ¡°I received a report for only one.¡±


    ¡°But I am taking care of Ardion now.¡±


    ¡°Ardion?¡±


    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you hear? Duke Orchid told me...¡±


    ¡°Oh, I heard. But as I said, I was told to give only one to you.¡±


    ¡°Deevher, are you telling me Ardion and I should share this food?¡±


    At that moment, I heard a voice from behind.


    ¡°Laila, since you¡¯ve gotten your food, give way to us. We have to go to work in twenty minutes.¡±


    Not giving them enough time to eat lunch was how Duke Orchid treated his people. Not to mention, they were all hungry and sensitive.


    I could only take one portion. I glanced back at Deevheer, but she was already serving someone else.


    The only food on the tray was a piece of bread and spinach soup.


    Should Adrion and I share this?


    No, was this even enough for one person?


    No matter how I thought about it, it felt absurd.


    As I walked back to my room, I became increasingly hungry.


    It¡¯s already a small amount of food. How can we even share it? I sighed helplessly and entered my room with a bitter expression.


    ¡°Welcome back, Master.¡±


    Derol must have been waiting to greet me.

 Chapter 4

    I was getting accustomed to being greeted by Derol, who used that kind of mannerism every time. No matter what I said, he stayed true to himself.


    ¡°Derol, did you enjoy your lunch?¡± I placed my tray on the table with a sigh.


    Derol climbed onto my shoulder and stared at the tray, tilting his head in bewilderment. ¡°Master, you¡¯re eating that?¡±


    Honestly, today¡¯s food looked more appetizing than usual, but the portion sizes never changed. However, because it had always been like that, Derol¡¯s words sounded different to me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s always been like this.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, Master, do you always have this kind of food?¡±


    As I nodded in agreement, I suddenly thought about my busy life. Since I didn¡¯t want to affect the jobs of other workers, I didn¡¯t waste my time by stopping by my room. Rather, upon receiving my tray of food, I would finish it right away and then go back to work.


    Today, for the first time ever, I brought my food back to my room because of Ardion. Furthermore, since all I had to do was clean, I was free of tasks.


    Derol shook his head repeatedly as he looked at the food that even he wouldn¡¯t eat. ¡°Master, I had the best-aged cheese and tomatoes with well-dried almonds for lunch today. I was going to steal some meat, but it was too heavy to carry...¡±


    ¡°Do you always eat so richly, Derol?¡±


    ¡°Yes. If only I knew you were eating so meagerly like this, I would have stolen some for you. I am so sorry, Master.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. I¡¯m fine. The problem is Ardion.¡±


    ¡°Master, should I steal from the pantry? I think I can steal some food with a few friends.¡± Derol was generous despite his small size.


    ¡°By friends, do you mean those cockroaches?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Although I have a few mouse friends, they are a little dirty.¡±


    My appetite instantly dropped.


    But Ardion would never be aware of it. No, he was still young, so I needed to make sure he had nutritious food.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help too. Can you also steal some ingredients?¡±


    ¡°If you help me, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll need my friends.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. I can open the door to the pantry, and you can go in and take the ingredients away.¡±


    The method he thought of was very satisfactory, making me agree right away and grab a few sacks.


    Personally, the food was fine for me, but I was worried about Ardion. Well, it seemed I had to steal food from the pantry.


    What if he kept eating food that wasn¡¯t nutritious and resented me later?


    I shook my head. That won¡¯t do.


    Nevertheless, since I was in charge of Ardion¡¯s care, he had to eat only the best. That way, I would have a chance to beg for mana in the future.


    I carried the sacks to the pantry, which was also located in the basement, close to my room.


    Fortunately, it was currently lunchtime, so no one would be coming by for a while.


    I scanned the surroundings once more and then stopped in front of the pantry¡¯s door. I took out Derol from my pocket and carefully placed him in the crack of the door.


    Derol clasped his hands respectfully. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll open the door as fast as I can.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s dangerous, if you can¡¯t do it, give up and go out as quickly.¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be an issue, but I¡¯ll follow your instructions, Master.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Ardion turned his head away, perhaps because his pride was hurt.


    I had no choice but to grab a few slices of cheese and a piece of bread and hand them to him.


    Ardion furrowed his eyebrows and refused to accept them.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t act prideful. You are hungry. That¡¯s why I brought all this for you to eat.¡±


    Only then did Ardion turn his head towards me and scrutinize me thoroughly. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°I am your caretaker, Young Master...¡±


    ¡°Lies. You¡¯re pretending to be nice, but in fact, you are doing this for your own benefit.¡±


    Ardion was skeptical of me, likely because he had been through a lot at a young age. He glanced at the table once more and then turned his gaze to the floor.


    I walked over to the spot Ardion was looking at and sat down. He looked up, and our eyes met.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s true I want something from you, Young Master. But you can give it to me when you want. I won¡¯t ask you first.¡±


    My original plan was to beg him, but now that he had seen through my motive, I couldn¡¯t deny it.  I had no choice but to be honest. After all, the person giving the mana had to be willing.


    Ardion looked at me silently and slowly spoke. ¡°You¡¯re honest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot better than trying to be innocent.¡±


    With that, I got up. He avoided my gaze.


    ¡°By the way, are you really not going to eat this, Young Master?¡±


    ¡°Eat it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t force you, Young Master.¡±


    I was quite hungry, so having this food was a real blessing. As soon as I put some in my mouth, my eyes grew in astonishment. This is super tasty!


    Ardion, are you really not going to eat this?


    I looked at the table, staring hard at the food I placed there. It would be stingy to take it back.


    I said calmly, ¡°Regardless, I got the food with great difficulty, so don¡¯t decline it. At least for the sake of my sincerity, eat some. You are at the age of growing up. If you don¡¯t eat anything, you won¡¯t grow up in the future.¡±


    ¡°... So, what do you want?¡±


    His intense gaze on me made me conclude that he was truly curious about what I wanted from him. It seemed he had this trait where he had to know what he was curious about.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret. That¡¯s why if you listen to my lessons and eat well, I¡¯ll tell you someday.¡±


    It would be uncomfortable if I blurted out that I wanted mana out of the blue. It would be better to keep my mouth shut for now, as I didn¡¯t know what would happen.


    At that moment, Ardion pointed to the food on the table. ¡°If I eat that, you¡¯ll tell me?¡±


    ¡°If you eat and listen to my lessons well.¡± I smiled.


    Ardion said in a disgruntled voice, ¡°By the way, all I have is mana.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you there is no possibility I will give you money.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s eyes were sharper than ever as he fell silent.

 Chapter 5

    I tried hard to control my expression. Despite Ardion¡¯s young age, he was good at objectifying himself and was aware that people were obsessed with money.


    What in the world has he been through?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering?¡± Ardion questioned and got up from the bed.


    I smiled and nodded at him. ¡°For me to tell you, you have to eat and listen to me often, not just once.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t listen to you before though.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean. Anyway, I¡¯m in charge of taking care of you, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll eat that food to figure out if what you want from me is trivial.¡±


    He gave me a passing glance before taking a seat. Ardion ate the bread with cheese on top. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t frown, so I guess it didn¡¯t taste bad to him.


    I felt relieved that Ardion was eating.


    At that moment, his hand holding the bread suddenly stopped, and he looked expressionlessly at me. ¡°Do you plan to watch me while I eat?¡±


    ¡°If it makes you uncomfortable, I shall take my leave. I am just glad you are eating well.¡± I quickly turned around and left the room.


    ? ? ?


    [Third-Person POV]


    Silence engulfed the room, and then Ardion put down the bread he was eating.


    ¡°...¡±


    He eyed the door to make sure that Laila had left. Then he rolled up his sleeves and stared at his arm. There were all kinds of mana flowing through his arm, and they were fused together, which made it worse.


    This mana was the reason his half-brother envied him so terribly. Whenever Rowell saw his arm, he always glared at him as if he would kill him.


    A few days before coming here, he had warned, ¡°Stop rolling up your sleeve. I don¡¯t want to see it.¡±


    Ardion, who had been playing in the garden, quickly pulled down his sleeve. But afterwards, he had ended up here as if he had been discarded.


    He had mana that reacted to all kinds of attributes, which meant he had the power to use all kinds of magic. But it was also a fatal weakness for him.


    If an opponent used magic that utilized mana with various attributes, Ardion would be helpless.


    What¡¯s the use of being so envious of this? He biterly lowered his sleeve.


    ? ? ?


    [First-Person POV]


    I immediately headed inside my room and closed the door. The maid who had come earlier and looked around uneasily was nowhere to be seen.


    For some reason, Benji ran over me, her face pale as soon as she saw me. ¡°Laila, the head maid said she went to your room, and she was very angry.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°She went to look for you, but she didn¡¯t find you.¡±


    Everyone working at Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion seemed to get angry easily. They all seemed to take after the duke¡¯s personality...


    ¡°But why did the head maid come?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think you should go see her yourself.¡±


    I nodded firmly despite not wanting to. The head maid spent most of her time looking at the garden.


    The reason was simple.


    First, to supervise us working outside, and second, to greet the maids working in the hallway.


    The hallway she stood in was in the center of the mansion, so maids passed by it almost every day.


    Today, the head maid was still standing there, looking down as if she were scanning the area, her eyes arrogant.


    Of course. In the original story, the duke gave poison to anyone who didn¡¯t obey him and left their bodies in the wilderness.


    It was cruel, but it was the truth. That was why I had no choice but to pretend to obey.


    I said with a nonchalant smile, ¡°Have I ever failed to do anything for the duke?¡±


    Despite pretending I obeyed the duke¡¯s commands, everything I did was for my future, and it seemed to be turning out well.


    ¡°...¡± The head maid looked at me silently and then turned her head away.


    The duke wants me to drain Ardion¡¯s mana?


    Then, I should teach him how to hide his mana.


    But how do I teach that?


    Things became complex again. Duke Orchid wanted Ardion¡¯s mana to be drained away completey.


    However, it was impossible to completely drain Ardion¡¯s mana from his body, as his body produced mana on its own.


    I furrowed my brows in thought while walking down the hallway. Then something stepped on my foot.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    As expected, when I raised my head, I saw Rhody glaring at me.


    ¡°Why did you step on my foot?¡±


    ¡°Did I? I thought it was just a rock.¡±


    When I heard her response, the smile on my face remained, and I just walked past her. I wanted to ask her about what happened earlier, but it would just be a waste of time.


    Rhody would just continue to plot against me out of envy.


    I could tell without even looking.


    ¡°Laila!¡± Her voice called me from behind.


    I continued walking, but she relentlessly chased after me, her footsteps getting closer and closer.


    I turned around. Rhody stopped and stepped back with a surprised face, almost falling over because I turned around so abruptly.


    I asked casually, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Why do you keep ignoring me?¡± Rhody said, hesitant.


    ¡°Because you do things that deserve to be ignored.¡±


    Rhody grumbled, ¡°I was being honest to the head maid.¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t an act of honesty. Besides, I have never affected anyone¡¯s work. What I did was cover up for Benji. So please, in the future, understand the whole situation before speaking.¡±


    Rhody bit her lip, strangely avoiding my gaze.


    Since she wanted to talk with me, I added one more thing. ¡°And don¡¯t make up stories about me from now on.¡±


    Rhody raised her head, her eyes wide in disbelief. ¡°When did I make up stories? I just said what I saw.¡±


    I shook my head in resignation. It was unlikely that Rhody and I would ever see eye to eye.


    The best course of action was to leave this mansion as soon as possible. As I lowered my head, I noticed my hands were trembling even more.


    A sigh escaped me. I was even more exhausted than before.


    I was about to turn around, but I heard Rhody''s voice.


    "I saw you use magic."


    When I looked up, her face was brighter than before. She must have thought she had touched my weak spot.


    I gave her a grin in response. "So what?"

 Chapter 6

    ¡°So what? If I inform the head maid about it, I doubt you can stay here anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure of that?¡±


    When I responded to her, she appeared frightened and even took a step back.


    ¡°Th-that¡¯s because I am a witness of you not using magic properly!¡±


    I stopped right in front of her, glancing at her like she was ridiculous. ¡°Rhody, can you tell me if it has anything to do with you? Let me remind you that it¡¯s better to use your time on more important matters.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If only you spent your time doing your job rather than threatening others, you would set a good example.¡±


    Rhody widened her eyes, dumbfounded by how I attacked her. Rhody being envious of Laila was one of the conflicts in the story. She was so envious that she slacked off on her work. That was why she threatened others to do her job for her, so she wouldn¡¯t give the head maid a reason to reprimand her.


    As such, on the surface, Rhody was a diligent maid.


    ¡°Not only this, but you also threaten others, which leaves them no choice but to cover up for your work. In that case, you¡¯ll be the one leaving this place, not me.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Rhody looked at me in confusion.


    ¡°How do I know?¡±


    Seeing my smile, Rhody hesitated and stepped back once more.


    I stared straight at her. ¡°My magic is pretty good at that kind of thing.¡±


    She kept silent, and the next second, she dashed away in the opposite direction.


    Before I continued heading back, I looked around my surroundings. Although I was only capable of using water magic, lying was better than being bothered.


    My steps towards my room were slower since I had exhausted myself after my conversation with Rhody.


    That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want to meet her.


    The people in this mansion were really good at making you tired and bored.


    ? ? ?


    The next morning, as soon as I woke up, I went to the back door of the kitchen to get my meal. There were already people lining up.


    It was finally my turn. Deevher¡¯s expression was unpleasant.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Then the person next to me replied, ¡°We¡¯re running low on ingredients for what we need today, so she reported it to Duke Orchid¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up. What¡¯s the point of talking about it? You should just set up more mousetraps.¡± Deevher angrily held out a food tray.


    Regardless of her anger, today¡¯s food was no different than before. I carefully accepted my tray and turned around.


    I looked at Deevher¡¯s face, which was still wrinkled. I supposed she received a scolding from Duke Orchid.


    If she had given me two trays, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the pantry. I should notify Derol that there would be more mousetraps in the pantry.


    Well, Derol might already know.


    He was always a sharp mouse who noticed things right away. Although he had been caught by Jonok once, he had never been caught again.


    Instead of going to my room, I knocked on Ardion¡¯s door. I thought it would be good to get to know him by eating together.


    However, there was no response from inside when I knocked on the door.


    ¡°Young Master?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ardion remained silent.


    I leaned against the door. ¡°Young Master, I came for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Derol squeaked. ¡°I know. There were more shabby things when I went this morning.¡±


    ¡°Be careful just in case, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will keep it in mind.¡±


    I finished wringing the handkerchief and turned around. Derol was staring up at me.


    ¡°Derol, I have to go to Ardion right now. Do you have something to say?¡±


    ¡°Can I help you?¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I would like to help you more since you are busy.¡± Derol put his small hands together.


    I hesitated for a moment and then bent down to hold out my hand. Derol quickly climbed onto my hand, and I put him in my pocket.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help right now, but I guess you¡¯d be bored alone.¡±


    Derol raised his head out of my pocket. ¡°You knew I was bored?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it looks even more like it when you put your hands together.¡±


    While speaking, I opened the door of Ardion¡¯s room.


    When I entered, Ardion was still curled up on the bed.


    I pulled back the blanket completely, neatly arranged the handkerchief, and placed it on his forehead. When I searched through my pocket, Derol handed me the brown bottle.


    ¡°Thank you, Derol,¡± I whispered softly. Derol squeaked in response.


    I quickly opened the brown bottle and leaned over to place it carefully on Ardion¡¯s mouth. He opened his mouth slightly but didn¡¯t eat it.


    ¡°Young Master, this is medicine. If you eat it, you¡¯ll get better.¡±


    Hearing what I said, Ardion opened his mouth slightly. ¡°... I won¡¯t eat it.¡±


    He turned his head, struggling to breathe.


    ¡°Young Master.¡±


    ¡°How would I know if there¡¯s poison in it?¡±


    ¡°You ate the food I gave you yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I got this fever after eating the food you gave me.¡±


    I blinked for a moment. The food I brought from the pantry yesterday was all fresh.


    How in the world did he get a fever?


    Suddenly, a line from the original story came to mind.


    [¡°The mana emanating from Ardion¡¯s body occasionally changed direction as it moved within his body. Each time it happened, he experienced a surge of heat.¡±]


    When Ardion was young, the influence was so great that he had suffered from a severe fever. But after getting older, he said he was able to utilize the flow of mana well and wasn¡¯t affected much.


    In the original story, Ardion had two fevers when he was young. Once when he was very young, and the second time was now.


    ¡°Get out of here.¡± A sharp voice sounded.


    Derol looked up at me and muttered, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve never seen someone like that before. But you still take care of him...¡±


    I raised the corners of my mouth. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s only natural that Ardion thinks that way because of what he ate yesterday.¡±


    Ardion certainly seemed to have suffered a lot before coming here. He didn¡¯t trust people easily.


    Rowell had only been a negative influence on Ardion.


    Come to think of it, Rowell was a very shameless guy in the story. He was Ardion¡¯s half-brother, but he envied his abilities and was jealous of his younger siblings too.


    It¡¯s amazing that Ardion grew up properly under someone like that.

 Chapter 7

    I had to calm myself before explaining to him. ¡°Young Master, the content of this brown bottle is not poison but a fever reducer.¡±


    Ardion turned around and laid down. As he did so, the handkerchief on his forehead slid off. I stared at him seriously, knowing it wouldn¡¯t be good to force him to eat, but at the same time, he would get worse if he didn¡¯t obey me...


    After thinking for a moment, I said, ¡°Will you drink it after I drink it?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ardion didn¡¯t say anything. He even had his back to me, so I couldn¡¯t guess what kind of exprssion he had.


    I could only lift the brown bottle. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m drinking it.¡±


    Ardion slowly turned towards me.


    He watched me warily. It was obvious that he assumed there was poison inside the bottle. I drank a bit from the brown bottle while looking at him confidently.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A few seconds of silence passed.


    I smiled like nothing happened and said with a shrug, ¡°Look, I¡¯m perfectly fine, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Ardion¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more. ¡°Your hands are shaking.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about that. I have hand tremors. So, are you going to take the medicine?¡± I held out the brown bottle.


    Ardion¡¯s face was still full of caution. ¡°Why are you taking care of me like this?¡±


    ¡°I told you yesterday. I want something from you, Young Master.¡±


    He sharply examined me.


    ¡°I have confirmed it¡¯s not poison, have I not?¡± I held out the brown bottle to him once more. ¡°Your fever must reduce before anything else, Young Master.¡±


    He glanced at my trembling hands for a moment, looked into my eyes, and carefully grabbed the bottle with a helpless expression. Ardion was wise enough not to drink it right away. After contemplating, he exhaled and drank the medicine, as he had no choice.


    After he finished drinking, Ardion frowned. ¡°It¡¯s bitter.¡±


    ¡°All medicine is like that,¡± I replied lightly.


    He checked the bottle all over and frowned with a shake of his head.  ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve taken medicine like this. I haven¡¯t taken much medicine before, so...¡±


    His trailing words seemed to linger in the air, and I noticed how uneasy he looked. As I stood there simply watching, Ardion seemed to grow uncomfortable and let his hand drop.


    I quickly reached out to him.  ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the bottle. Please hand it to me.¡±


    Ardion handed the bottle over to me with his still stern face. As he did, his eyes turned to my apron. As soon as he saw Derol, he moved back in shock.


    ¡°Why do you still keep that mouse with you?¡±


    ¡°For information, Young Master. His name is Derol, not that mouse. Additionally, he is not like other mice. He is much cleaner than them. You should be familiar with him since he helped me clean this room for you...¡±


    I was going to mention the cockroaches, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say it. Since Ardion saw Derol with me at the time, I could only explain it.


    ¡°But carrying around a mouse like that...¡± Ardion didn¡¯t seem pleased that I brought Derol with me.


    Derol glared at Ardion while squeaking.


    ¡°Why does that mouse look like it¡¯s glaring at me?¡± Ardion opened his mouth in surprise.


    Derol went deeper into my pocket, and I patted his head. ¡°Young Master, Derol is a timid mouse to the point that he runs away when people come. In fact, he only looked at you. He never glared at you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I only need to eat one meal anyway.¡±


    Ardion grabbed his blanket, wrapped it around himself, and covered his face with it. When I took a look at him, his face was red.


    Did I worry about him for nothing?


    When I thought about it, I realized Ardion was still a child. He was at an age where he needed a lot of food, and since he had eaten so much, it seemed he hadn¡¯t eaten his fill before.


    Thinking about it, I felt sorry for what I said.


    I smiled at Ardion. ¡°Young Master, if you¡¯re hungry, eat as much as you like, especially since you¡¯re still growing. I was just surprised. Please don¡¯t mind.¡±


    I put the remaining fruit on the table. Now, there was nothing left in the bag.


    ¡°If you want more, I can get it for you.¡±


    Ardion glanced at me, then avoided my gaze and muttered, ¡°... The cheese and bread you gave me were delicious.¡±


    Still, his attitude had softened.


    ¡°Of course. Then I¡¯ll bring a lot of cheese and bread. But you¡¯ll have to eat this for breakfast today. If you don¡¯t have enough, let me know. Or should I go right now...¡±


    I stopped talking and looked at Ardion. I had been concerned about his hair and clothes for a while now. His clothes were dirty when he came here...


    Before that, shouldn¡¯t he wash up before eating?


    Maybe that would be a better order. With a clean body, he wouldn¡¯t get sick.


    ¡°Young Master, you should wash up first.¡±


    ¡°... Wash up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, now that I think about it, I should have gotten you to wash up yesterday, but I forgot about it.¡±


    When I tried to approach him, he wrapped himself in the blanket even more. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to. I like it this way.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, at least change your clothes.¡±


    I looked around and spotted the luggage bag Ardion had brought when he came. There should be clothes inside. I walked over. ¡°Young Master, can I open this bag?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ardion didn¡¯t answer. I lifted the bag in front of him, but he only gave a passing glance.


    ¡°I¡¯m opening it!¡± I deliberately raised my voice.


    When I opened it, his crumpled clothes came flying out. I stepped back in surprise, causing Derol to take a peek from my pocket.


    ¡°I have never seen someone pack their clothes so haphazardly,¡± Derol said, squeaking.


    ¡°I agree. It looks like it was packed carelessly.¡±


    After looking at the clothes scattered around for a moment, I picked them up and put them back in. For some reason, it didn¡¯t seem like Ardion had packed his luggage himself.


    After putting his clothes in the bag, I turned to Ardion. He pulled down the blanket and looked at his opened luggage.


    ¡°Young Master, did you know in advance you would come here?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡°


    His face was stern as he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 8

    His words were right. There was no need for him to tell me anything. I was still just a humble caretaker, while he was a member of the imperial family. But that didn''t mean I wanted a wall between us. Above all, in order to receive mana from him, I had to become close to him.


    I gazed at Ardion, who had wrapped himself tightly inside his blanket. His expression wasn¡¯t good, as though he were telling me he wouldn¡¯t let anyone inside his personal circle.


    He had been on guard from the beginning, which meant he wasn''t comfortable here, and this wasn¡¯t a place where trust was present.


    In this situation, building trust was the most imperative.


    Recalling the Ardion in the original story, I said, "Don''t worry, Young Master. I will protect you until the end! And you can tell me what you''ve been keeping in your heart at any time."


    He gave me a mere glance and then averted his eyes. Given his attitude so far, this lack of response was quite predictable.


    I immediately whispered to Ardion, as if I were telling him a secret, ¡°And just for your information, if you let out what¡¯s been in your heart, you¡¯ll feel a bit better.¡±


    ¡°I will feel better?¡± Ardion frowned at me. It was impossible that a child like him wouldn¡¯t be curious.


    I nodded confidently.


    ¡°How can you guarantee that?¡± Ardion¡¯s gaze was quite combative.


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve experienced it myself.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°When I first came to this mansion, I had a really hard time. People kept harassing me... But after confiding everything in Derol, I felt a heavy weight lift off of my heart.¡±


    I smiled at Derol, who squeaked and grabbed my finger with his small hand.


    ¡°Do you know what happened then?¡±


    Ardion didn¡¯t ask, but he looked like he wanted to know.


    ¡°Just because someone lent their ear to me, it felt like every thorn within my heart was pulled out. Now that I¡¯m mentioning what I went through, I realize Derol was also in a similar situation. He had a difficult time surviving in this mansion too.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Ardion¡¯s green eyes were still wary.


    I shrugged. ¡°Anyway, if you tell me about the concerns in your heart, you will feel better. Derol and I have experienced it.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°For your information, we¡¯re not the type to talk nonsense.¡±


    His expression didn¡¯t change. While I calmly looked at him, Derol stuck his head out of my pocket. Both of our gazes were on Ardion.


    He furrowed his eyebrows for a moment and then lowered his head. Then, after a moment, he muttered, ¡°How can I believe you so easily?¡±


    I was at a loss for words. I finally realized that the people around him had only lied to him, causing him to become so suspicious like this.


    I pondered for a moment. ¡°You can pretend to be fooled and tell me, or you can tell me a lie.¡±


    Ardion raised his head. ¡°Weren¡¯t you in the duke¡¯s office earlier? The duke entrusted me to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because the duke is using me. Should I tell you my secret while I¡¯m at it?¡±


    He stared blankly at me, his brows still slightly furrowed. It wouldn¡¯t hurt me to tell Ardion my secret anyway.


    He didn¡¯t seem like the type to go around telling others.


    ... His story is more devastating than I thought.


    Anyway, when I thought about it again, raising Ardion was a good choice. I didn¡¯t have anything to lose, and neither did Ardion. The moment I was about to say a few warm words to him, the door suddenly opened.


    I looked over in surprise and saw Duke Orchid standing there.


    I quickly put the fruit on the table in the sack and then pushed it into the corner so he wouldn¡¯t see.


    Derol also hurriedly went into my pocket.


    Duke Orchid swept his eyes across the room before looking at me. He touched his rough chin a few times. ¡°Laila, I personally reduced your workload and told you to focus on draining his damn mana, but I haven¡¯t heard from you.¡±


    Although his words didn¡¯t make any sense, I told him the truth. ¡°Your Grace, I am sure you have heard it from the head maid, as I have told her.¡±


    ¡°So what?! Shouldn¡¯t you tell me about the results this morning too?¡± The duke rubbed the corners of his mouth hatefully.


    I looked at him expressionlessly. As expected, due to his urgency, he even came to me personally.


    I smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Grace. I just found an effective way to remove his mana.¡±


    It was nonsense, but there was nothing I could do. I had to quickly send Duke Orchid back and find a way.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a real removal method but rather a way to make the mana completely invisible. In other words, I would teach Ardion how to hide mana.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll check.¡± Duke Orchid strode over briskly to Ardion¡¯s bed.


    Ardion moved back, but he quickly grabbed Ardion¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Let go!¡± he shouted, but it was no use.


    Duke Orchid lifted Ardion¡¯s small arm with one hand and quickly rolled up his sleeve.


    Ardion¡¯s arm was mysteriously shining with green, yellow, and red lights like flowing water.


    Duke Orchid¡¯s face turned fierce and furious. ¡°You said you found an effective way to remove his mana, but what is this?¡±


    Duke Orchid glared at me while still holding Ardion¡¯s arm.


    Ardion tried to pull his arm away but failed. Instead, Duke Orchid gripped him tighter and looked at me, impatiently waiting for my explanation.


    I approached Ardion and pulled away Duke Orchid¡¯s hand. ¡°Your Grace, as I said, I have just found a way to remove it, but the mana isn¡¯t completely removed from his body just yet.¡±


    Duke Orchid still held his arm.


    Eventually, I said, ¡°It will take at least five years for the mana to be completely drained.¡±


    Only then did the Duke Orchid let go of Ardion¡¯s arm. Ardion quickly cowered and lowered his sleeve, his eyes looking more alert than before.


    I sighed. We seemed to have gotten closer, but things suddenly became more complicated.


    Anyway, it¡¯s all Duke Orchid¡¯s fault. I glared at him.


    ¡°Laila, think of your mother. I¡¯m paying all those hospital bills for you,¡± the duke said as if everything was in his control.


    I nodded with a forced smile. In fact, his money was being used to run an illegal gambling house. I had already organized all the evidence. I said in a somewhat calm voice, ¡°Yes, of course. By the way, I¡¯d like to see my mother soon if possible.¡±


    Well, Ardion had a hard time. I pity him. Do you guys feel the same way? huhu

 Chapter 9

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s too early. You haven¡¯t even finished what I asked you to do.¡±


    Goodness, I almost burst out laughing, barely holding it in. Of course, it was too early to reveal all of his illegal acts.


    That was why I had been keeping quiet until now. Although there was no definite ending yet, it would happen soon.


    Later, when Ardion burned down this mansion, the evidence would be revealed, and it would be the best evidence and most decisive factor in eliminating Duke Orchid¡¯s family.


    It was nothing less than treason¡ªburning down temples and poisoning the emperor.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t something Duke Orchid had done alone. It was part of Rowell¡¯s orders. So I was patiently waiting and gathering evidence.


    ¡°I will exempt you from your maid work. It is better that you finish this quickly. His Highness Rowell doesn¡¯t have much patience.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course we should do that. But as I said before, it will take a long time to completely eliminate his mana.¡±


    ¡°A long time?¡±


    When I nodded, Duke Orchid took out a cigar from his pocket and handed it to the butler next to him. The butler quickly lit it. Soon, a disgusting smell filled the room.


    This room already smells moldy, and now there¡¯s the pungent smell of cigars. I frowned and covered my nose with my sleeve.


    Duke Orchid raised the corners of his mouth as he looked at me. ¡°Laila, do you know you¡¯ve been getting on my nerves lately?¡±


    He narrowed his eyes at me, exhaling the cigar. ¡°What is the method to reduce the time frame?¡±


    ¡°Your Grace, how can I remove all the mana in his body overnight? Even a black magician wouldn¡¯t be able to do that properly.¡±


    Anyway, that was how it was in the original.


    When Ardion was struggling with his uncontrollable power, Rowell took advantage of the opportunity to summon all the black magicians in the empire, but they failed to drain all of Ardion¡¯s mana overnight.


    Furthermore, since his body continued to create mana, it was nearly impossible to completely remove his mana.


    ¡°Have you tried it yourself?¡± Duke Orchid looked down at me, his cigar still in his mouth.


    ¡°Your Grace, why don¡¯t you call for a black magician? I can¡¯t drain all of his mana overnight myself.¡±


    He kept nagging me when he wouldn¡¯t even pay enough to invite a black magician.


    In the first place, it was obvious that Duke Orchid was using me to remove Ardion¡¯s mana. I knew how to use magic, and because he thought he could use my mother as a weakness, he assumed I would somehow figure out a way to do it alone.


    Thus, the only thing in the Duke Orchid¡¯s head was the thought of using me for a small amount of money.


    ¡°Your Grace, can¡¯t you pay for the cost of inviting a black magician? If so, I think it would be good to check whether it¡¯s possible to do it alone as you¡¯ve said,¡± I said with a deliberate smile.


    Seeing the duke¡¯s face distorting, I laughed inwardly. Look at him trembling at the mention of money.


    He handed the cigar he was smoking to the butler, who carefully held it. He shook his hand and looked at Ardion. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s been something bothering me since earlier. Did I tell you to treat this kid respectfully?¡±


    Now that the topic of the black magician was out of the question, he shifted the topic to the address ¡®Young Master¡¯. Duke Orchid had a strong sense of pride and couldn¡¯t accept it.


    ¡°Your Grace, Ardion is a member of the imperial family. Even in this room, he is the person with the highest status.¡±


    Before I became a daycare teacher in the real world, acting was my major. But even though I passed auditions and acted well, I couldn¡¯t advance further. Above all, I didn¡¯t have enough money, giving me limitations in accepting roles.


    In the end, I realized the reality and quit acting...


    In a way, it was fortunate that I could use my major for something like this.


    Ardion looked even more confused.


    I explained calmly, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s better to just hit and run. It¡¯s tiring to act like a different person.¡±


    His eyes stared at me as if he had seen something for the first time in his life.


    Should I tell him the truth at this point, or should I just speak according to my status as a maid?


    At that moment, Derol squeaked. ¡°I know my master is a great person, but please stop looking at her like that.¡±


    Derol was bold. I smiled and patted his head. He held my hand with his small hand in return.


    ¡°Master, I am fine. No need to comfort me...¡±


    ¡°Derol, aren¡¯t you afraid of the young master?¡±


    Derol had been acting quite arrogant since a while ago when he usually avoided people.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think this person is that dangerous. He is smaller than you.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Ardion almost shouted. He stood up on the bed and glared at Derol.


    Derol squeaked and went into my pocket again, as if he were really frightened.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be like that. Derol is scared.¡±


    ¡°No, that mouse...¡± Ardion stopped talking, frowned, and sat back down on the bed. Suddenly, he shook his head, seemingly angry at himself. ¡°I¡¯m getting all worked up because of a mouse.¡±


    At that moment, a disgusting smell wafted into our noses. I looked at the floor and saw the still-burning cigar.


    It was the cigar Duke Orchid had thrown away.


    What a rude, mannerless person. I picked up the cigar while cursing Duke Orchid inwardly.


    Since the window was open, I threw it outside right away.


    Ardion looked better, so I walked over to him. ¡°Anyway, Young Master, first of all, as I said earlier, I think it would be good for you to change your clothes and wash yourself. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll change the blanket for you.¡±


    ¡°Right now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Since Duke Orchid has been here, I have to teach you how to hide your mana properly. We will be quite occupied from now on.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with me washing?¡± Ardion climbed into his bed and tightly wrapped the blanket around his whole body.


    ¡°First of all, your clothes are quite dingy and in need of a wash. Plus, when things are clean, it¡¯s easier to focus on studying...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to study. I can live without doing that.¡± His gaze was sharp.

 Chapter 10

    What nonsense! I immediately said in a warning voice, ¡°Young Master, what are you saying? You need to learn so you can deal with Duke Orchid.¡±


    ¡°What does Duke Orchid have to do with me, and why do you keep bringing it up?¡±


    Ardion didn¡¯t seem to understand that I was educating him. So I sat on his bed since it would take too long to explain while standing.


    He moved aside, startled. ¡°Don¡¯t come here. Ah, are you going to drain my mana like you said earlier?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. And I don¡¯t plan on completely draining your mana. I¡¯m just going to teach you how to hide your mana so that Duke Orchid won¡¯t find out.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why? Because it¡¯ll be safer for you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you concerned about my safety?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m responsible for educating you. Of course, like I said before, I also want to receive something from you.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re doing this all because you want something from me?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s partially true, but not all just for that. Wouldn¡¯t it be good for you to make at least a few good memories here?¡±


    ¡°Good memories?¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°Well, as you¡¯ve witnessed earlier, Duke Orchid won¡¯t treat you well, but it won¡¯t be too bad since you¡¯re from the imperial family.¡±


    ¡°The imperial family...¡± He lowered his head, his expression gloomy. For some reason, he seemed to have lost his composure because of the term imperial family.


    When I called him prince, he lost his composure as well.


    Ardion seemed to want to deny the fact that he was a member of the imperial family. However, if he didn¡¯t acknowledge his identity, he would become twisted like how he was in the original story. I had to block that possibility as early as possible.


    I quickly explained, ¡°Uh... so you deserve to be treated better here! That¡¯s why I am going to be that person for you.¡±


    Seeing that he remained the same, I continued to console him. ¡°Anyway, you deserve to be treated like a normal person, and I¡¯ll make sure you make some good memories here. I¡¯ll educate you well too.¡±


    I smiled brightly. Anyway, since it had come to this, I had to do my best for him.


    He looked closely at me, showing a tenacity that didn¡¯t suit a child like him. ¡°And you¡¯ll take what you need from me?¡±


    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to give it to me, you don¡¯t have to. I said you could just give it to me if you wanted. I won¡¯t ask for it.¡±


    My heart ached as I said those words, but I couldn¡¯t help it. To be honest, pretending to be cool would only hurt me. But in this situation, I felt embarrassed to ask for mana.


    I really felt like I was being selfish for planning to use him.


    No, aren¡¯t I already using him?


    I shook my head. ¡°Young Master, if you think about it, you¡¯ll also benefit. You will receive proper treatment and education here.¡±


    His face was still stern.


    I continued, ¡°Which means you¡¯ll be using me too.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s expression changed subtly as he looked away. After a moment, he raised his head. ¡°So, you¡¯re smart enough to teach me?¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± I was speechless for a moment.


    I wasn¡¯t smart.


    Ardion was still young and had been washing with cold water, so he had the right to wash with hot water now.


    I returned with a bucket of hot water, placed it in front of Ardion¡¯s bathroom, and knocked on the door. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s hot water in front of the door, so be sure to use it. I¡¯m going now.¡±


    As soon as I left the room, Derol raised his head from my pocket and said, ¡°Master, I think you¡¯re busier than before.¡±


    Wiping my forehead, I replied, ¡°But there aren¡¯t many days left before l leave this place.¡±


    Derol already knew my plan. I told him about it whenever I was bored. At least he was more trustworthy than people. He was the best for me, and I cared a lot for him.


    Benji was there too, but I trusted Derol more than humans. Maybe it was because we shared the same mana and the fact that we had experienced similar situations and suffered a lot.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s good that the day I leave this place isn¡¯t far away.¡±


    Anyway, I felt at ease thinking that way.


    ? ? ?


    I left Ardion¡¯s room and went to the place where the new linen was stored. There, as I was carrying a new blanket, I ran into Benji.


    ¡°Laila, I heard you¡¯re not going to be a maid anymore. That¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take care of the young master¡¯s blanket first.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re supposed to be in charge of his education, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. How¡¯s your job these days?¡±


    ¡°Work is just fine. By the way, the math and history books you wanted...¡± Benji fiddled with her hands hesitantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Couldn¡¯t find any?¡±


    ¡°The thing is, I went to the post office yesterday and received a letter. My younger brother said he¡¯s going to the academy and took all the books.¡±


    My expression stiffened.


    Benji grabbed my hand and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Laila. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to clean for me...¡±


    I shook my head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, You didn¡¯t know either.¡±


    At that moment, I heard Benji¡¯s name being called. It seemed some maids were calling for her.


    ¡°Laila, I¡¯ll go first. If you need anything else, just let me know.¡±


    I nodded. Benji waved and went to where the other maids were.


    I had asked Benji for a reason. She had studied at the academy before coming here.


    I had just hoped to have useful notes to refer to just in case...


    Since there were many things I didn¡¯t know, I felt the need to look at new books to be able to teach.


    At that moment, Derol squeaked, saying, ¡°Master, what happens if we don¡¯t get books for him?¡±


    ¡°I think I should go to the library since I need to go there for books about mana anyway...¡±


    Strangely enough, the former Duke Orchid used to like collecting books, and his library had quite a diverse collection, with many rare books.


    But now, the library had been practically abandoned.

 Chapter 11

    Neither Duke Orchid nor his son, Jonok, had a habit of reading. Thus, nothing would happen even if I took out books from the library.


    Currently, there weren¡¯t many maids assigned to clean there.


    "First, let''s put this blanket in the young master''s room and then go to the library. Would you like to help, Derol?"


    "Yes, of course. I swore to be loyal to you since you saved me." His eyes shined brightly at me, reminding me of when he suffered at Jonok''s hands. Just the thought of it made me sad.


    ¡°I should have saved you much earlier. Even though you¡¯re only a mouse, Jonok had no right to do that to you.¡°


    Upon reflection, it became clear to me how malevolent Jonok was. He found joy in hunting down mice and insects and killing them cruelly.


    His servants, though repulsed and horrified by his behavior, could do little more than shudder in silent dismay. Similarly, I had turned a blind eye to his actions.


    I had tried to ignore Derol, but upon meeting his shiny black eyes, I couldn¡¯t stop myself from saving him.


    Later, Jonok grew excessively antagonistic towards me, holding a grudge that seemed to fester.  But in truth, it was nothing new. Jonok had always been a wretched character. Even without the incident with Derol, he would have found other ways to torment me. After all, he resented the recognition and approval his father gave me, and he felt that Duke Orchid didn¡¯t recognize him the way he wanted.


    Anyway, it was a good decision to save Derol. I patted his head with a smile.


    Soon after, I found myself in front of Ardion¡¯s door. I knocked.


    "..."


    There was no answer from inside.


    I peeked inside and heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. The hot water inside his room had disappeared, so he must have used it.


    A smile bloomed on my face. More than anything, I was happy that Ardion could wash warmly.


    Since there was the sound of water, I spoke loudly enough for him to hear. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m going to change the blanket!¡±


    There was no answer. However, this kind of uncommunicativeness was now familiar to me. I skillfully organized the bed and changed the blanket.


    It didn¡¯t take more than a few seconds because it was something I always did.


    When I finished making the bed, the bathroom door opened. Ardion hurriedly lowered his sleeves, hiding his arms. I was curious, but he was a step faster.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡±


    ¡°I was loud earlier, but I suppose you didn¡¯t hear me.¡±


    He nodded and hesitated for a moment before walking to bed. I gave way to him, moving aside.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll teach you the method of hiding mana starting tomorrow. Today, I¡¯m going to look for some books in the library.¡±


    ¡°Library?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There are many useful books in the mansion¡¯s library.¡±


    He fiddled with his hands and then looked up at me. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll go with me?¡±


    Despite my surprise, he firmly looked at me and muttered, ¡°If it¡¯s a place I¡¯m not allowed to go, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    The Ardion I was seeing now was definitely not the same one who grumbled and told me to leave him alone yesterday. It seemed the trust I put a lot of effort into building was shining through.


    He occasionally glanced towards me, checking the expression on my face. Upon reflection, I realized Ardion was so cautious around people because it was the best way to protect himself.


    ¡°But Master, that person...¡±


    ¡°Just try to be understanding for now, okay?¡±


    Derol nodded. I thought about how much time was left until I was free from this mansion.


    ¡°I understand. Since you said so, Master, I will try.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for understanding, Derol.¡±


    While Derol and I whispered to each other, Ardion stopped. He alternated his gaze between me and Derol.


    I put Derol in my pocket and looked at Ardion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Young Master?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± He turned his head back to the front. ¡°By the way, how much farther do we have to go before we reach the library?¡±


    I looked around at the surroundings. The library was situated at the end of the hallway, but the mansion¡¯s convoluted layout required constant changes in direction. Fortunately, there were few people around now.


    ¡°We only have a little farther to go.¡± I pointed with my finger toward the far end.


    Ardion nodded and took the lead.


    I remained vigilant, ever wary of potential encounters. The thought of running into Jonok put me on edge, though the area seemed deserted. With a sigh of relief, I followed Ardion.


    When we finally reached the library, the door was ajar.


    ¡°How odd. The door is usually closed,¡± I remarked.


    ¡°Could someone be inside?¡± Derol suggested.


    Ardion looked at me with a puzzled expression and said in an uncertain voice, ¡°You said no one comes here.¡±


    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s best to be cautious. Sometimes, maids come here to look at the books,¡± I replied.


    Ardion nodded.


    I carefully pushed the door open. As I entered, the musty smell of old paper greeted me, a scent that felt oddly comforting yet unnerving.


    Avoiding detection was paramount. If we encountered a maid, I planned to explain that I was simply showing Ardion around.


    I headed towards the section with books about magic. My frequent visits to the library were due to my interest in magic.


    When I first discovered my ability to manipulate water magic, I had been utterly fascinated. As I grew more accustomed to it, I sought to master it more effectively.


    Thus, the library became a frequent destination of mine.


    I had visited so often that finding the books related to magic was now second nature.


    ¡°Here it is,¡± I whispered.


    Ardion hurried over to join me. He appeared genuinely intrigued by the sheer number of books, his expression brighter than before.


    Suddenly, a voice drifted through the air. ¡°Is the casino almost finished?¡±


    It was none other than Jonok¡¯s voice. I immediately spun around and saw Ardion approaching me.


    ¡°The Rowell mansion also has many books...¡±


    I quickly grabbed Ardion¡¯s arm. Startled, he looked at me. I pointed discreetly towards a nearby bookshelf.

 Chapter 12

    Ardion instantly covered his mouth and looked carefully at the surroundings.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master. The casino is almost finished. You¡¯ll be able to see it soon.¡±


    When Ardion heard the butler¡¯s voice, his face turned serious as he continued listening.


    ¡°Ah, that father of mine, he doesn¡¯t know how to use money and nitpicks on me all the time.¡±


    ¡°But you, Young Master, are managing the finances well.¡±


    ¡°Without you, Butler, it wouldn¡¯t be possible. You¡¯re taking care of the paperwork, so I¡¯m certain my father will never become aware of it, even on his deathbed.¡±


    A chuckle sounded.


    ¡°I am very honored about your praise, Young Master.¡±


    Both people spoke in flowery words towards each other. It turned out that the butler was colluding with Jonok behind Duke Orchid¡¯s back. Jonok basically planned to run a casino under his father¡¯s name.


    I thought it was Duke Orchid... The corners of my mouth curled up. This whole family is the definition of a mess.


    In the original story, it didn¡¯t say these two were like this. Regardless, it didn¡¯t matter to me. I knew that the father and son had never been on good terms. Either way, it wouldn¡¯t bring anything negative to me.


    On the contrary, I found it very interesting. If I planned it well, I could put both Duke Orchid and Jonok into a pit at once.


    I laughed silently as the voices continued to speak from the bookshelf next to me.


    "Isn''t it up to me to handle the finances if our family is to survive?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Young Master, you are doing a truly excellent job."


    "Exactly. If I don¡¯t do this, how can our family maintain any sort of prestige? From what I hear, there''s no way our family will be able to stay intact just by listening to Rowell."


    "But isn¡¯t Rowell the crown prince, Young Master?"


    "So what if he is? I¡¯ve heard that his brother has every talent you can imagine. They say he¡¯s blessed with mana."


    "Oh, the one who came recently..."


    "Yes, the one Laila is supposed to take care of. You must have seen him too, haven¡¯t you?"


    "Yes, I¡¯ve met him."


    When they brought up Ardion, I felt uncomfortable. Ardion¡¯s expression became stiff, and he looked displeased.


    ¡°Heh, Laila is a lucky woman. If it weren¡¯t for my father, who knew where she¡¯d end up.¡±


    I wanted to run up to Jonok and confront him, but I held back. I¡¯d gain nothing by doing that.


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not time yet,¡± the butler said calmly.


    "Still, we¡¯ll need to keep an eye on him later. My father just keeps creating unnecessary problems, increasing the number of people we have to deal with for no good reason."


    "Well, it can¡¯t be helped. It seemed he was ordered to do it."


    "Yes, we¡¯ll see what comes of it later, but for now, who knows what we¡¯ll have to do." Jonok paused for a moment and then spoke again. ¡°Nevertheless, it¡¯s a good thing my father trusts you and signs the papers. If not, I would have burned down this mansion by now. I¡¯m sick of everything."


    ¡°If we run the casino well, we¡¯ll be fine. Will Duke Orchid live long?¡±


    A shrill, terrifying laugh sounded.


    ¡°Yes, he won¡¯t live long if he keeps smoking cigars like that. By the way, what time is it right now?¡± Jonok asked.


    The butler quickly answered, ¡°It¡¯s almost lunchtime.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m starting to get sick of the smell of old paper.¡±


    Jonok spat on the floor, while the butler hesitated and stepped back. Soon, I heard footsteps.


    We still had to be careful, so I grabbed Ardion¡¯s shoulder and crouched down.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the one who received the blessing of mana.¡±


    Ardion lowered his head, looking bitter.


    I carefully gazed down on him. ¡°Young Master?¡±


    ¡°... That¡¯ll only make my life worse.¡±


    Derol interjected, ¡°Then you should hide your mana.¡±


    Ardion immediately raised his head. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Derol is right. For now, let¡¯s start by learning how to hide your mana. Then you can fool Duke Orchid like me.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t even know how to handle mana.¡±


    ¡°But you threatened me with your power earlier.¡±


    ¡°That came out without me knowing. If you asked me to do it again, I wouldn¡¯t be able to.¡±


    ¡°So, you use mana based on instinct?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly. It¡¯s just that when I get angry, sometimes my mana works without me knowing, and magic comes out.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    While I was thinking, Derol looked at me and said, ¡°Then isn¡¯t he a genius?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master, you are a genius.¡±


    ¡°A genius?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Actually, I can use water magic, but I don¡¯t use magic subconsciously like that. When I get angry, I¡¯m just angry.¡±


    Ardion shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not a genius. I just have too much mana in my body.¡±


    I followed behind Ardion with the book I had chosen and closed the library door behind me. ¡°Young Master, do you know that having a lot of mana can make you the object of envy for some?¡±


    Ardion suddenly stopped. ¡°Object of envy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, some people don¡¯t have mana even if they want it. Furthermore, Young Master, you can create mana on your own.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s eyebrows immediately furrowed, and his tone sharpened. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m that kind of person?¡±


    My eyes darted around, and I answered as if nothing had happened, "It was when I saw your fever. Sometimes, those blessed by mana can experience such fevers. The food I brought that day wasn¡¯t spoiled, so no matter how much you ate, it shouldn''t have caused a fever, just a stomach ache at most."


    ¡°...¡± Ardion¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?


    Suddenly, he said, ¡°So, were you sent by Rowell too?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Rowell sent me? I¡¯ve been working here for a long time.¡±


    ¡°You seem to know me too well.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, I just...¡±


    ¡°You can pretend to be nice for a while, but eventually, you¡¯ll backstab me.¡± Ardion clenched his fist, looking angry


    I quickly explained to sooth his anger, ¡°Everything I said is from books. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve done research on you thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°...¡± He stared intently at me, his suspicions still clouding his mind.


    I sighed and raised the book I had brought. ¡°The reason I quickly found the bookshelf with this magic book is because I¡¯ve been there often.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re knowledgeable about the subject of mana?¡±

 Chapter 13

    ¡°I¡¯d say I know more than an ordinary person.¡±


    He fixed his eyes on me and asked, ¡°Why are you so interested in mana?¡±


    His voice was softer than before, and his gaze also wasn¡¯t as sharp as back then. His face now told me he had let go of his suspicions of me.


    ¡°I became interested because I wanted to know how to use mana more efficiently.¡±


    Ardion nodded calmly.


    Before I noticed it, we already reached the door to his room. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s lunchtime now. Please go in first. I¡¯ll get my food and then get some food from the pantry for you.¡±


    Just as I was about to leave with the book and go to my room, I heard him speak again.


    ¡°Leave that book with me.¡±


    When I turned around, he continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring that book to teach me anyway?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But before that, I...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to personally teach me. I will understand it in a glance.¡±


    His tone was firm, so I could only agree. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the book in your room.¡±


    Just as I tried to enter the room with the book, Ardion stopped me. ¡°No, just give it to me now.¡±


    I gazed oddly at him.


    He continued, ¡°I can carry it by myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s heavy.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Since he was so persistent, I handed him the book. As expected, he stumbled but quickly steadied himself before heading inside his room.


    ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll bring your food right away, Young Master.¡±


    Ardion closed the door.


    I felt Derol peek out from my pocket. He suggested, ¡°Master, we should quickly go to the pantry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, like how we did before.¡±


    Since I had done it once already, I was confident I would do a better job. Inside the pantry was still the same heaven of various foods, and since Ardion ate well last time, I carried a lot with me this time.


    After finally carrying everything out safely, Derol and I walked back to Ardion¡¯s room with difficulty.


    ¡°Master, how long are we going to have to do this?¡± Derol grumbled. He had almost been caught a few times. Thankfully, he had always saved himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I know that if we keep doing this, we¡¯re putting ourselves in danger.¡±


    Just like Derol said, we couldn¡¯t keep stealing from the pantry like this. They would set up more mousetraps, and eventually, they might even change the locks.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Duke Orchid.¡±


    ¡°Will he listen to you, Master?¡±


    ¡°If I mention that Ardion is a member of the imperial family, he will yield.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you,¡± Derol said with determination, making me smile. However...


    ¡°Derol, Duke Orchid won¡¯t understand you.¡±


    ¡°But there should be something I can do to help, right?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together later. Just like you said, there might really be something you can do to help.¡±


    Arriving in front of Ardion¡¯s room, I knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    When I opened the door, I saw Ardion sitting at the table, reading the book. I placed the heavy sack next to his bed, causing a loud thud.


    Ardion glanced at the sack I brought in, then turned his gaze back to the book. He wasn¡¯t taking his eyes off the book, holding onto it even when I approached him.


    ¡°Yeah. They were always eager to catch me.¡±


    I nodded slightly.


    He continued, ¡°There, no one was nice to me. Everyone was just nice at first, but then they would stab me in the back.¡±


    Ardion lowered his head. I took his hand gently. He looked at me in surprise.


    I assured him, ¡°Young Master, please trust me. There won¡¯t be anything that will bother you.¡±


    Ardion didn¡¯t answer right away and just stared at me blankly. ¡°... You said you wanted something from me, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but that¡¯s not really why I¡¯m helping you, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Still, I couldn¡¯t lie, so I added, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a big part of it.¡±


    Ardion just blinked. Then he took his hand away from mine.


    When I looked at him curiously, he said in a quiet voice, ¡°My hands are sweaty.¡±


    Ardion slightly lowered his head and fiddled with his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was thoughtless...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. By the way, where is Duke Orchid¡¯s office?¡±


    ¡°We just need to make one more turn. Here we are.¡±


    Derol¡¯s squeak, ¡°Master, leave me here. I¡¯ll be on standby nearby.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Derol, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡± Derol quickly escaped my hand and disappeared into a small hole.


    After watching Derol disappear, I looked back at Ardion. He was noticeably tense. His mouth was dry, so he kept licking his lips and fidgeting with his hands.


    I put my hand in front of the door. ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t have to be so tense. Or you can go back now...¡±


    ¡°No, from now on, I¡¯ll say what I want to say like you do.¡±


    I could see Ardion¡¯s determination. I was glad that he seemed to have changed in just a few days.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll knock on the door.¡±


    Ardion nodded. I knocked on the door quite hard.


    ¡°...¡±


    As expected, there was no answer from inside.


    When Ardion looked at me strangely, I said as if nothing had happened, ¡°That¡¯s just how it is. In times like this, just open the door and go inside.¡±


    I opened the door without hesitation.


    The office was filled with the pungent smell of cigars. Despite his frown, he looked around and went inside with me.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you smell something?¡±


    ¡°What smell?¡±


    Now that I think about it, Ardion didn¡¯t hold his nose when he first came. Even a young child would smell something.


    ... Could it be that he can¡¯t smell something?


    While I was wondering, I heard a voice that pierced my ears.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    I turned around and saw Duke Orchid fiercely staring at me. He was holding a table knife and a fork with blood dripping from it.


    I frowned for a moment and then said calmly, ¡°I came here because I have something to discuss with you, Your Grace.¡±


    ¡°Why did you bring him here when you have something to discuss with me? The meat tastes unpalatable now.¡±


    Those words were typical of Duke Orchid.


    Ardion took a step forward and stated, ¡°I want you to give me proper meals.¡±

 Chapter 14

    As soon as Ardion finished speaking, Duke Orchid scoffed and wiped his mouth with a white napkin. He looked at Ardion. "What do you want? Food?"


    The duke held his stomach and laughed heartily. The butler standing nearby seemed flustered, his feet shuffling.


    When the awkwardness reached a peak, the duke finally spoke. ¡°Why should I give food to someone like you, whom His Highness Rowell practically abandoned.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a guest here,¡± Ardoion replied calmly.


    "Haha, a guest here? You little brats always like to talk back."


    Ardion hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°... I hope you¡¯ll take care of it soon.¡±


    The duke slammed his fork down, causing the sauce on his plate to splatter everywhere.


    Ardion said too much. I shook my head. No matter how I looked at him, the duke lacked any manners. Under my gaze, the duke smirked while watching a servant clean up his mess.


    "Your name is Ardion?"


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    Duke Orchid kept his dark eyes on him throughout. ¡°Alright. Then, Ardion, what do you think is your position in this mansion?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ardion was silent, but his expression hardened.


    The duke motioned the servant to leave, as the mess had been mostly cleaned up.


    ¡°Ardion, you are less than a servant in this mansion. You do nothing here. You are simply an unnecessary existence here.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Look at the person beside you, Laila, who contributes in her own way yet doesn¡¯t complain. You do nothing but expect something.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s fists trembled, his figure exuding a chill colder than ever before.


    The duke merely looked at him as though he were just a pest. ¡°Your shamelessness is just like your mother¡¯s.¡±


    Ardion was stunned. I tried to step forward to save the situation when the duke suddenly pulled out the white dining napkin tucked in his collar and tossed it onto the desk.


    ¡°My appetite is gone.¡± He looked at me. ¡°Laila, didn¡¯t I remind you to come only when you had business? You have disappointed me a lot lately.¡±


    ¡°Your Grace, this...¡±


    But just as I was about to speak, the duke¡¯s desk trembled, and even the floor shook like there was an earthquake.


    The duke got up from his seat in shock. ¡°Wh-what is this?!¡±


    At that moment, the plate cracked and broke. The startled butler backed away, while the duke almost clung to the wall and pointed at the butler. ¡°Butler! What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Suddenly, Ardion said in a low, dangerous tone, ¡°Duke Orchid, I am expecting you to take care of what I asked for.¡±


    The duke grimaced darkly at him. ¡°Wh-what did you say?¡±


    The fork fell to the floor, and the pens and documents flew off the desk.


    ¡°You little, what...!¡± Duke glared at Ardion as if he were going to kill him.


    I stared blankly at Ardion, whose fists were clenched tightly and whose eyes only had the duke.


    What¡¯s going on? From the looks of it, he seems to know how to drive his mana... Does he really not know how? I examined him suspiciously.


    The tense Ardion from earlier was nowhere to be seen. Glaring at the duke, he spoke as if he were a completely different person. ¡°Duke Orchid, your answer.¡±


    ¡°How dare you...! Do you think you¡¯ll be fine after doing that!¡±


    If only the duke hadn¡¯t said that... Right after he spoke, a brick behind him fell.


    ¡°Th-this!¡±


    ¡°Prepare the same food for me that you eat. For Laila as well.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The duke looked at me quizzically.


    Ardion slowly opened his eyes, which were unusually dark.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    He slowly nodded. ¡°Why am I lying down?¡±


    ¡°You collapsed in the duke¡¯s office earlier.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ardion furrowed his eyebrows in disbelief.


    ¡°Do you remember what happened earlier?¡±


    ¡°I remember when the duke talked about my mother.¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°I remember asking the duke to give me food...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember when you collapsed?¡±


    ¡°... That¡¯s right.¡± Ardion avoided my eyes.


    After realizing I was pressuring him, I stepped back. Ardion seemed to be burdened by me.


    I sat on the chair and looked at Ardion. No matter how I thought about it, I was concerned about his ability. Could the ability have emerged without him even realizing it?


    As I sat on the chair without saying anything, Ardion said cautiously, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Young Master...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°About your mana.¡±


    ¡°What about it?¡±


    ¡°Did you use your mana because you were angry back then?¡±


    Ardion nodded.


    ¡°... Does that happen often?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking?¡±


    Ardion asked just as persistently as I did. In fact, what I wanted to know from him was whether he knew how to use his mana.


    No matter how I thought about it, it seemed he knew how to use his power. In the original story, Ardion knew how to use his mana even though he couldn¡¯t control his power sometimes.


    It occurred to me that he might not want to discuss it, so I changed the topic. ¡°Anyway, I think the mana you have is amazing, Young Master. It¡¯s amazing that mana can be controlled by emotions.¡±


    He muttered softly, ¡°I hate my ability. I wish it would disappear. I don¡¯t need this kind of mana.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s words were quite shocking. He must be overwhelmed by his great power. His expression was bitter as he clenched his fists, looking like he couldn¡¯t stand it.


    I felt like asking anymore was pointless. Ardion was still young, so there was a chance he didn¡¯t know what kind of power he used.


    I asked him so much for nothing... No matter how suspicious I was, I should have acted appropriately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡±


    Ardion still had his head down and was just staring at his blanket.


    I got up from my seat and prepared to leave to give him some time alone, not wanting to disturb him anymore. ¡°Young Master, please take a good rest.¡±


    Ardion raised his head. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay to stay together if you have nothing else to do?¡± Ardion¡¯s green eyes sparkled for a moment.


    I looked at him with curiosity. He met my gaze briefly before lowering his head with a hint of dejection. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay, you can just leave. It¡¯s fine if I...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay. I don¡¯t have anything else to do.¡±

 Chapter 15

    Ardion specially asked me to stay here with him, so I couldn¡¯t refuse. Probably because he had collapsed earlier, he was relying on me now.


    It looked like our relationship had gotten better since he now thought positively of me.


    I smiled.


    ¡°...¡± Ardion blinked at me and hurriedly turned his head away.


    At that moment, Derol poked his head out of my pocket.


    Ardion subconsciously lowered his head, then looked at Derol and said coldly. ¡°You leave.¡±


    ¡°I dropped the brick in the office.¡±


    I was surprised. ¡°You... did it, Derol?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I disliked what the duke said.¡±


    Derol caring about Ardion made me happy.


    Ardion stared at Derol and reached his hand out.


    Derol was baffled.


    Ardion said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I lightly touched Derol¡¯s back. He held out his small hand reluctantly, and they quickly touched hands and withdrew them.


    ? ? ?


    The story that happened in the duke¡¯s office spread quickly. Some even praised us, sounding very happy.


    ¡°Laila, the young master you serve is really amazing. Was the duke so scared?¡±


    I smiled faintly, and Ardion gave me a look, seemingly telling me how amazing he was.


    ¡°As expected of a prince, he changed the duke¡¯s mind so quickly!¡±


    ¡°In that case, isn¡¯t Laila amazing too? In a way, she educated the prince.¡±


    I nodded secretly.


    Suddenly, a sharp voice screeched, ¡°What are you doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you finish your work?¡±


    It was the head maid. I quickly said goodbye to everyone and headed to the kitchen. Most of the servants hated the duke because he was an evil employer. But some were loyal to him, such as the head maid and the kitchen head, Deevher.


    Deevher handed over a food tray nervously while others stared curiously at her.


    I enjoyed the gazes thrown at her.


    ¡°Deevher, if you give me so much food, what if it spills? Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?¡±


    ¡°A waste? It¡¯s your waste.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s food made from the duke¡¯s pantry. Duke Orchid wouldn¡¯t like it if we wasted even a tiny bit.¡±


    She glared at me, ticked off by the word ¡®pantry¡¯.


    I carefully accepted the food tray. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll eat well.¡±


    Deevher probably wouldn¡¯t have the same reaction next time.


    When I smiled and turned around, I saw someone behind me giving me a thumbs up. I nodded and quickly left.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve brought you food!¡± I entered Ardion¡¯s room.


    He looked up from his book. Lately, he had been using the books we borrowed from the library to catch up on the basic education he had missed. Meanwhile, I had been studying how to conceal mana with the books I had brought from the library.


    I moved the book aside and handed him his plate.


    Ardion looked at it and said calmly, ¡°At least it¡¯s edible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you hadn¡¯t spoken up, it would have been hard to get.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Then, what do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s...¡± I hesitated. I recently discovered that in order to receive mana from someone, you either had to hold hands or make physical contact for a long time. But asking Ardion about it right now...


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later.¡±


    ¡°Do you really have something you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I definitely do.¡±


    Ardion shook his head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve never met someone like you before.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You want something from me, but you¡¯re keeping it a secret.¡±


    I burst out laughing.


    Ardion looked at me with a puzzled expression. ¡°Why are you laughing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later, not now.¡±


    Ardion looked at me carefully. I made eye contact with him as I picked up a piece of meat with my fork and ate it. Sometimes, he would look at me quite closely, as if he were trying to figure me out.


    However, he couldn¡¯t guess what I wanted. He gave up and quickly looked away. ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out before you tell me.¡±


    ¡°Sure, go ahead,¡± I answered lightly.


    Ardion couldn¡¯t possibly know I was low on mana. In the original story, Ardion was never interested in Laila either.


    And the phenomena that occurred due to lack of mana were all different, so it was hard to figure out unless someone had great observation skills.


    Even if Ardion did figure it out, it wouldn¡¯t do much harm to me. It would just be some embarrassment. While chewing on my food, I looked at the plates and noticed there was no food left on Ardion¡¯s plate. I felt pleased because he seemed to be eating better than before.


    Ardion pushed his plate aside and started reading again. It was a book about mana.


    I was slightly surprised and asked casually, pretending not to care, ¡°How are you going to figure out what I want?¡±


    ¡°Since all I have is this disgusting ability, isn¡¯t it related to this?¡±


    ¡°... How can you guarantee that?¡±


    ¡°Because that¡¯s all I have right now.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s mind certainly seemed to work quickly. He quickly turned his focus on the book when I didn¡¯t reply.


    Soon after, I finished my food.


    If this continues, won¡¯t he find out soon that I¡¯m low on mana?


    Even if he found out, the amount of mana he could give me nowadays was minimal. Only as an adult would he be able to store mana as easily as water.


    The only way to replenish mana more rapidly was through the exchange of bodily fluids.


    But that was entirely out of the question. That kind of relationship was impossible between me and Ardion, and I had no desire to receive mana in such a manner.


    In the end, it meant I had to wait until Ardion became an adult.


    Anyway, that was something I could think about later. I quickly finished my meal and put the tray and plates away.


    Ardion still didn''t take his eyes off the book.


    "Young Master."


    "What?"


    "First, learn how to hide your mana and then read.¡±


    Ardion set aside his book.


    I told him about the thoughts I had been mulling over the previous day. As I spoke, he listened quietly, then reached out to grab a book from the stack beside him.

 Chapter 16

    His arm¡ªI had seen it before. It shimmered with an array of colors, as if all the lights of the world had gathered to dance upon it. I was momentarily entranced. Ardion quickly pulled down his sleeve. But I was faster and instinctively reached out for his arm. He blinked in surprise, his eyes wide in confusion.


    ¡°Wh-what are you doing?¡± he stammered, his voice betraying his shock.


    ¡°Why are you hiding your arm?¡± I asked, suddenly aware of the same concealment he had displayed when he came out of the bathroom earlier.


    ¡°Everyone dislikes it,¡± he said, his voice tinged with resignation.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s beautiful,¡± I replied.


    ¡°R-really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A pang of envy struck me then. If only I had such powerful mana like him, I would have escaped from this hell a long time ago.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hide it from me, Young Master. There¡¯s no need to.¡±


    Ardion merely stared at me in silence. I assured him with a smile and continued to explain how to conceal his mana. As I spoke, I noticed something peculiar in his green eyes¡ªa gaze that felt unusually piercing and intense.


    ¡°... What¡¯s the matter?¡± I asked, sensing the change.


    Ardion quickly averted his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    I observed him for a moment longer. His ears had turned faintly pink, and he hastily opened a book and began reading, trying to focus intently. So I continued with the explanation without hesitation.


    Ardion listened calmly to my voice. As the night deepened, the light emanating from his arm gradually diminished. The method I discovered was working.


    ¡°Young Master, if you put in a bit more effort, I believe you¡¯ll be able to hide this light completely.¡±


    Duke Orchid and Rowell would assess whether Ardion¡¯s mana had truly vanished by observing the light on his arm. For now, the presence of the light indicated the substantial amount of mana he possessed, so removing it would get them to believe his mana had been drained.


    ¡°It¡¯s working,¡± he said, marveling as he examined his arm from various angles.


    ¡°We have plenty of time, Young Master. For now, let¡¯s leave it like that.¡± I tidied up the books and prepared to leave.


    Ardion nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, see you tomorrow.¡±


    With a contented heart, I left his room. Although there was still plenty of time left, I was relieved that my efforts from the previous day had paid off. I hadn''t expected that concealing mana on Ardion¡¯s arm would be resolved so quickly.


    I thought it would take years... Could I have a natural talent for mana research?


    Feeling somewhat pleased with myself, I returned to my room and discovered it was already late at night. The moment I lay down on the bed, I almost immediately drifted to sleep.


    ? ? ?


    [Third-Person POV]


    Meanwhile, in the quiet of his room, Ardion stared intently at his arm. A faint light lingered around it, dancing softly against the dimness. Upon clenching his fist, all traces of light from his arm vanished in an instant.


    He was already familiar with the method of concealing mana, yet Laila¡¯s enthusiastic teaching and high expectations motivated him to excel.


    He relaxed his arm again, and the familiar brilliance of mana enveloped it once more. Normally, he would have been anxious to hide it. But now, he found himself frequently enthralled at the glowing mana on his arm with an odd sense of fascination.


    This light... It¡¯s beautiful.


    With that thought in mind, he recalled the admiration within Laila¡¯s eyes. Never once in his life had he thought his mana to be beautiful because it was an unnecessary ability for him.


    But Laila had called the light beautiful. Not only that, but she had even insisted that he not bother to hide it.


    Ardion reflected on Laila¡¯s words as he gazed intently at his arm, lost in his thoughts.


    ? ? ?


    [First-Person POV]


    Months had passed since then. At first, concealing Ardion¡¯s mana seemed to be a simple task. But oddly, it became increasingly difficult over time. The once easily hidden mana now resisted every attempt to conceal it. Due to that issue, I found myself visiting him early each day, spending nearly the entire day teaching him new methods. But despite my relentless efforts, the results remained unchanged.


    ¡°Why is this happening?¡± I asked, frustration creeping into my voice.


    Ardion shook his head, just as perplexed as I was.


    I buried my face in my hands, overwhelmed. This is driving me crazy.


    Lately, Duke Orchid had been threatening me. He had promised to visit soon and had ominously warned that if Ardion¡¯s mana was still visible when he arrived, not only would my life be in danger, but my mother¡¯s would be as well.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    The door swung open, revealing the familiar opulence. Luxurious paintings, statues, and an array of books that seemed to stretch endlessly were scattered throughout the room.


    I covered my nose with the sleeve of my dress. The nauseating stench of cigars wafted through the air.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here,¡± Duke Orchid said, his eyes narrowing like a serpent¡¯s as he scrutinized Ardion and me. His desk had a lit cigar emitting a thick plume of white smoke.


    I wish he¡¯d put that out. I glanced at the cigar and then back at Ardion.


    He was staring intently at Duke Orchid, seemingly unaffected by the acrid smoke filling the room. It suddenly dawned on me that he had never been affected by the smell since the beginning.


    He really can¡¯t smell it.


    While I pondered, Duke Orchid abruptly stood up.


    ¡°It¡¯s been quite some time,¡± he said.


    Suddenly, the duke approached Ardion and seized his arm. Ardion attempted to shake off his grip, but it was futile. The duke¡¯s hold was firm as he rolled up Ardion¡¯s sleeve.


    I moved forward to intervene, but the duke¡¯s expression changed to one of satisfaction.


    ¡°You¡¯ve nearly removed it.¡±


    While Duke Orchid was smiling, I could only look at Ardion with a stunned expression. His arm was now completely devoid of any visible light.


    To be precise, the light was completely gone.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Just moments before, Ardion¡¯s arm had been suffused with a brilliant glow.


    As I stared at him in disbelief, Duke Orchid¡¯s unpleasant voice cut through my thoughts.


    ¡°Laila, this is why I¡¯m covering your mother¡¯s medical expenses.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to badger you to get results.¡±


    Despite the duke¡¯s unusual praise, I could only stare blankly at Ardion. How was that possible?


    ¡°Laila.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Laila!¡±


    Startled, I turned around to find the duke glaring at me through the cigar clenched between his teeth.


    ¡°You dare not listen to what I have to say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just surprised, Your Grace. I can¡¯t believe what I¡¯ve done...¡± I stammered, my eyes wide with shock.


    The duke seemed to accept my explanation and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ll let it slide this time. But next time, I¡¯ll make sure to extract every last bit of mana from him so that he can¡¯t use magic at all.¡±


    The threat was chilling. Was it really appropriate to speak so harshly in front of Ardion?


    I cursed the duke silently but nodded firmly. Then I quickly placed a hand on Ardion¡¯s shoulder. He flinched slightly at my sudden touch.


    I whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Young Master.¡±


    Ardion nodded.


    Duke Orchid watched us with an air of arrogance, the cigar still burning in his mouth. I took a deep breath and opened the door.


    As soon as we were outside, I turned to Ardion. ¡°Young Master, what just happened?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The light on your arm... It was so bright before that I was starting to think everything I taught you was for nothing...¡±


    Derol seemed intrigued as well and peeked out of my pocket. ¡°Have you been deceiving us all along?¡±


    Ardion¡¯s expression darkened. His green eyes flashed with a dangerous glint as he glared at Derol. Derol¡¯s accusation seemed to strike a chord within him.

 Chapter 17

    ¡°Surely, Young Master, you didn¡¯t mean to deceive us?¡±


    ¡°Laila.¡± Ardion lifted his gaze calmly.


    I waited for him to speak, holding my breath.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you. It¡¯s just...¡± Ardion faltered, biting his lip.


    As I continued to watch him, his face flushed a deep red. ¡°Young Master, why have you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Laila,¡± Ardion said without looking at me. He stared down at the floor, his shoulders slumped. The fact that he had deceived me left me unsettled.


    But I sensed he must have had his reasons, so I held my tongue. Ardion had endured more than I could imagine, and perhaps he had no choice but to act that way to survive.


    Just as I hadn¡¯t told him everything, it was understandable that he hadn¡¯t shared everything with me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Young Master.¡±


    Ardion looked up. He blinked at me, his eyes wide with a mix of urgency and regret. ¡°Laila, I¡¯m truly sorry. The truth is, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Young Master. Don¡¯t be concerned about it. If you can fully conceal your mana, it¡¯s beneficial for me as well.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve been stressed about it anyway.¡± I forced a wry smile. I had gone through countless books to learn how to conceal his hellish mana. There were times I had almost been caught sneaking into the library alone. Luckily, Derol had helped me avoid detection.


    While speaking, I tried to ignore my trembling hands. Lately, my hands had been shaking far too often.


    ¡°By the way, are your hands alright?¡± Ardion scrutinized my hands closely. I quickly replied.


    ¡°They¡¯re fine,¡± I answered lightly.


    But Ardion¡¯s gaze remained fixed on my hands, now even more intense. ¡°My hands have done that occasionally.¡±


    I raised my hands, pretending it was nothing, but he was unconvinced.


    ¡°It looks worse than before.¡±


    I was taken aback by his sharp observation. It never occurred to me that he had been observing my hands. ¡°It¡¯s not like this all the time. It just happens now and then.¡±


    Despite my reassurance, Ardion¡¯s expression remained tense. He said with concern, ¡°But if it¡¯s severe, shouldn¡¯t you see a doctor? If it persists, you could develop other health issues.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Young Master. I know my body better than anyone.¡±


    Ardion looked at me for a moment, then lowered his gaze. He didn¡¯t say anything else. I hesitated briefly before offering him a polite nod and returning to my room.


    Late at night, I heard rustling noises but kept my eyes shut. Derol sometimes made such noises when he was prowling around late at night.


    The chirping of sparrows broke the silence of the morning. I reluctantly got out of bed and reached for the nightstand, where I felt something new.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a bowl filled with almonds and a small note.


    [Laila, I heard eating nuts like almonds can help with trembling hands. I hope you get better soon.]


    Although the note wasn¡¯t signed, I knew it was from Ardion just by the handwriting. A warm feeling surged within me, making my eyes well up.


    How did he get almonds...?


    I ate a few almonds, savoring the nutty crunch. I quickly got up and knocked on Ardion¡¯s door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, thank you for the almonds. They seem to be helping with the trembling in my hands.¡± I smiled broadly and raised my hands.


    Ardion looked at me for a moment and then said, ¡°If you need more, just let me know. I¡¯ll get them for you anytime.¡±


    While speaking, he examined me, the tips of his ears slightly flushed.


    I replied with a smile, ¡°What you¡¯ve given me is more than enough! I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll last me for years.¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Ardion¡¯s face turned bright red, looking visibly flustered.


    Maybe I¡¯ve been too nice to him.


    Then again, Ardion hadn¡¯t received much kindness before, and he was still quite young...


    I suppressed a laugh and said carefully, ¡°Young Master, marriage shall not be part of our relationship.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Unlike before, Ardion¡¯s response was more forceful.


    I answered calmly, ¡°Marriage is something that should be shared with someone you love, not just because someone who has shown you kindness.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°More than that, you¡¯re still young.¡±


    Ardion turned his gaze away without answering, and a shadow of deep melancholy seemed to shroud his face.


    Wanting to comfort him, I quickly added, ¡°And I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find someone you love someday.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s expression grew even more troubled. He clenched the book tightly and let out a heavy sigh.


    The atmosphere felt unusually heavy. To lighten things up, I decided to shift the topic. ¡°Young Master.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Would you like to learn swordsmanship?¡±


    In the original story, Ardion was quite skilled in swordsmanship.


    With all the time he spent reading, he might lose that skill. In the original story, he had sought out a mentor secretly around this age to train.


    But now, Ardion spent all his time in his room, buried in books.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like fighting.¡±


    ¡°No, Young Master. If you only focus on books, you might become physically weak, and you might not grow tall.¡±


    ¡°Do you prefer tall people?¡±


    His question seemed to have an underlying motive, but I smiled and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    I wanted Ardion to learn swordsmanship, so I answered positively.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll learn swordsmanship.¡±


    To my surprise, Ardion agreed easily, giving me a sense of relief.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll speak to the duke about it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the duke will listen?¡± Ardion asked with a hint of skepticism.


    ¡°Since the duke is obsessed with your mana, if I tell him that swordsmanship is necessary for eliminating it, he¡¯ll definitely listen.¡±


    At that moment, the door burst open. I was startled and turned to see Jonok standing there. Sometimes, people would barge in like that without warning, and it was never a pleasant experience.


    Jonok took a look at the books on the table and laughed dismissively. ¡°I was wondering where those books had gone, and here they are.¡±


    Before I could speak, Jonok strode in confidently and picked up one of the books. ¡°The Management of Mana?¡±


    He snickered and tossed the book onto the floor. As I glared at him, he approached. ¡°Laila, has my father¡¯s praise made you so bold?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°So, you bring those kinds of books to teach this kid?¡± Jonok¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife, but I remained unfazed. His threats didn¡¯t scare me much.


    I picked up the fallen book and placed it back on the table. ¡°These books are for draining Ardion¡¯s mana.¡±


    TN: Hello everyone, Lioness here. If you are enjoying this series, make sure to give it a review on NovelUpdates . Thank you everyone ~

 Chapter 18

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay to take books from the library like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for taking the books from the library without permission,¡± I said, though I felt no remorse.


    After all, the people in the mansion never read the large collection of books. Jonok probably didn¡¯t even know the content of the book he had thrown away.


    ¡°Is that all you have to say?¡± Jonok dramatically swept all the books off the table.


    The clattering sound as they hit the floor was loud and jarring. Ardion winced and stood up from his seat.


    I looked at the scattered books and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m just following His Grace¡¯s orders.¡±


    Jonok¡¯s anger was clearly fueled by the duke¡¯s appreciation of me. It was ironic how he resented his father¡¯s praise for me even as he sought his approval.


    Of course, he would be irritated to hear such praise for a mere maid.


    He glared at me, clenched his fists, and ordered the butler who accompanied him, ¡°Put all these books back in the library.¡±


    ¡°Leave them alone!¡± Ardion shouted.


    Jonok turned to him, an incredulous smile on his face. ¡°Leave them alone? Are you, a mere servant, ordering me around?¡±


    He lifted his chin arrogantly and advanced towards Ardion, who stared back with unwavering resolve.


    ¡°I heard you made a mess in my father¡¯s office. Are you planning to do the same here?¡± Jonok grabbed Ardion¡¯s arm. Ardion staggered but didn¡¯t seem to mind, remaining firmly grasped.


    ¡°You can¡¯t threaten me with your pathetic magic.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m someone who has nothing to lose.¡± Jonok grinned maliciously.


    Ardion¡¯s face was a mask of hard resolve as he looked at Jonok.


    I quickly moved to Ardion¡¯s side and pulled Jonok¡¯s hand away. ¡°This person is of imperial blood and represents the future of the empire.¡±


    I wanted to make it clear that someone like Jonok, who claimed to have nothing to lose, was not worthy of making threats against Ardion.


    Jonok burst into laughter. ¡°The future of the empire? What a load of absurdity.¡±


    As he approached, I stood in front of Ardion. He said, ¡°If he were truly the future of the empire, why would Rowell send him here?¡±


    When I didn¡¯t respond, Jonok smirked and continued, ¡°Did you forget one of my father¡¯s orders? He said to remove all the mana from this brat.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    Before I could offer any excuse, Jonok cut me off. ¡°Rowell has already taken the crown prince position, and this kid could die at any moment. Your words are ridiculous, Laila.¡±


    Jonok laughed heartily, clutching his belly. I looked at him with an indifferent gaze. No matter how much he mocked, Ardion was still of higher status and had greater abilities.


    Jonok ran a casino with his father¡¯s money. Without his father¡¯s wealth, he would never be able to earn much money on his own. His inability to manage his finances was evident.


    ¡°Heh, Laila, to think you¡¯d make me laugh. The world really is strange.¡±


    The butler approached Jonok and whispered something to him. Jonok nodded, his face still full of mirth.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let you go this time. You¡¯ve managed to amuse me.¡± Jonok signaled to the servants picking up the books to leave them where they were.


    ¡°Just remember, don¡¯t go back to the library. If you show up in front of me again, neither you nor Ardion will be safe.¡±


    Where in the world did the duke find this person?


    He didn¡¯t appear capable of properly wielding a sword.


    I inwardly cursed Duke Orchid and whispered to Ardion, ¡°Should I find a swordsmanship book for you?¡±


    ¡°A swordsmanship book? Why when you have a capable instructor right in front of you?¡± Zikard scratched his ear and smiled.


    I stiffened, unsure of what to make of his cheerful grin. ¡°You have sharp ears.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking right in front of me.¡± Zikard grinned, his eyes hidden under his long hair. As I stared, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re so worried, why don¡¯t you stay here?¡±


    Zikard walked to the center of the training grounds and beckoned for Ardion to come over. ¡°Ardion! Time is money. I¡¯ll teach you as much as I¡¯m being paid, so come over here quickly.¡±


    His words were convincing, but since his compensation was minimal, I suspected how much he would teach. Nonetheless, I couldn¡¯t teach Ardion swordsmanship myself.


    I looked at my trembling hands. I could hardly manage water magic anymore.


    Although I no longer worked as a maid, my condition was deteriorating. Even with almonds, my mana issue wasn¡¯t improving.


    Just then, Zikard called out, ¡°Ardion!¡±


    He waved his hands in the overgrown training grounds.


    Reluctantly, I said, ¡°Ardion, have a good training session. Once you¡¯re done, come to my room, and I¡¯ll bring you lunch.¡±


    He nodded.


    I watched them for a while with a sense of unease. Ardion approached Zikard confidently, his steps assured. Witnessing how Zikard drew his sword and handled the sharp blade eased my worries a bit.


    At least he seems to know how to use a sword.


    At first glance, Zikard seemed more suited for a life of idleness than swordsmanship.


    I wonder if Zikard was in the original story?


    I knew that Ardion¡¯s sword instructor would become one of his bodyguards, but I couldn¡¯t remember whether his name was Zikard.


    I turned and walked away.


    After all, Ardion wasn¡¯t in any immediate danger. It simply felt like the story was diverging a bit from the original.


    In the original story, Ardion had learned swordsmanship secretly. In contrast, he was now receiving instruction openly.


    It was the result of our mutual efforts. Clearly, the story was evolving differently now.


    Well, it must be for the better.


    Even though the story had diverged from the original, through my hard work, Ardion¡¯s character had evidently changed for the better. He studied diligently, controlled his temper, didn¡¯t lash out, and spoke respectfully.


    ... That should be enough, right?


    After all, Ardion would still eventually seek out the female protagonist.


    With a calm mind, I returned to my room. While Ardion practiced swordsmanship, I organized the evidence I had gathered against Duke Orchid. I was almost done collecting it all.


    As I sorted through the documents, Derol assisted me. ¡°Master, it¡¯s better to put this here.¡±


    TN: Hope you guys are enjoying this munch munch ~

 Chapter 19

    Derol always had a sharp memory, so he helped me organize the material.


    "Thanks, Derol."


    "No problem, Master."


    "By the way, what¡¯s happening in the library these days?"


    "Jonok and the butler are still meeting. It seems they''re trying to expand their casino all the way to the capital now."


    "Really?" I smiled. If they extended their reach to the capital, it would be easier to gather evidence. Maybe this time, if Jonok kept up his threats, I could use it as leverage in the near future.


    Honestly, it wasn¡¯t something I wanted to or could handle alone. Ardion was growing up, and my escape from this place was drawing nearer.


    "But Master..."


    "What is it?"


    "How are your hands?" Derol pointed to my hands, which were trembling noticeably.


    I set down the paper I was holding. "It¡¯s nothing."


    A sigh escaped me. From what I¡¯d read, a lack of mana could affect health. I wasn''t in pain yet, but it was still worrisome.


    However, asking Ardion for a favor wasn¡¯t on the list yet. I planned to wait until he was old enough to convert his mana into water before asking him for help.


    Until then...


    I suppose I¡¯ll have to endure.


    Or I could earn enough money to buy forest spirit mana, but who knew when that would be?


    Derol seemed to understand my feelings and just nodded.


    In the midst of organizing paperwork, lunchtime arrived.


    I headed to the kitchen with Derol. It was still crowded as usual. I carefully took my food trays, but as I did, Rhody stopped right in front of me, her eyes fixed on my trembling hands.


    I walked around her, but she followed me.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your hands." She stood in front of me with a smile. "Is it because of a lack of mana?"


    "Yes," I answered nonchalantly.


    Her eyes widened in surprise, perhaps expecting me to be more shocked by her revelation.


    I chuckled as I passed her, yet she still chased after me.


    "The food isn¡¯t for you." I gestured towards the spread of food on my trays.


    "I know. But without mana, you can¡¯t use magic, right?"


    "Yes."


    "So why aren¡¯t you surprised?"


    "Should I be?" I asked, puzzled.


    She seemed to be genuinely confused.  "Of course you should be. Do you know how many books I had to go through just to find out?"


    I was surprised by how much interest Rhody took in me. She would be better off doing something more useful. I couldn¡¯t understand what was going through her head at all.


    "Why should I be surprised about something you discovered?"


    "It¡¯s your weakness."


    "So what?" I truly didn¡¯t care. It was more baffling that someone who couldn¡¯t provide mana was so fixated on it. "And what does it matter if I can¡¯t use magic now?"


    "Well..."


    "Stop bothering me with pointless matters. I¡¯m already stressed out because of my trembling hands," I said frankly and moved past her.


    Suddenly, she grabbed one of the trays from my hands.


    "Rhody."


    "At least you should thank me for my effort." Her response was absurd.


    I looked at my empty hand. "Who asked you to do it? You did it out of your own curiosity."


    Ardion was sitting at the table, his hair slightly damp, suggesting he had just washed up. I handed him the tray.


    "Where¡¯s your tray?"


    "... I ate earlier." I was too tired to explain anything, so I gave a vague excuse.


    Derol muttered something under his breath, but I quickly covered his mouth.


    I just wanted to go to my room and rest. I was exhausted from using my mana earlier.


    But Ardion frowned and asked, "Laila, are you feeling unwell? You don¡¯t look good."


    "I¡¯m just tired from not getting enough sleep. So, could you study alone today?"


    "Alone?"


    "Yes. You usually study on your own anyway. You can write down what you don¡¯t understand and ask me about it tomorrow."


    Ardion didn¡¯t respond, his expression subtly subdued.


    "Will you be fine on your own?" I asked again.


    Ardion finally nodded.


    Despite what I was going through, I forced myself to smile. "By the way, how was your swordsmanship practice?"


    "Better than I expected. Are you really okay?"


    "Yes, I¡¯ll be fine after a good rest."


    Ardion looked at me with concern. It was reassuring that he cared, and I felt some satisfaction in having taken good care of him.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be going now. See you tomorrow."


    Ardion nodded, looking resigned.


    I left his room and headed to mine. As soon as I entered, I collapsed onto the bed.


    Derol ran over and said, "Master, I¡¯ll get some food for you."


    "No, it¡¯s okay. Just let me sleep. I¡¯ll eat later."


    "But you must be hungry..."


    "I¡¯ll be fine after some rest." I patted Derol¡¯s head and closed my eyes.


    He released a sorrowful sound from his throat and said, "... Then please have a good rest, Master."


    I nodded groggily. Soon, sleep overtook me.


    I dreamed of my room drenched in blood¡ªa very tragic dream. But when I woke up, it felt peaceful. I exhaled with difficulty.


    "Master." Derol¡¯s voice sounded right next to me.


    I touched my forehead and found it damp. I wiped away the sweat and was relieved to find that the room wasn¡¯t bloody, but my body felt feverish.


    "Are you alright?"


    "No, it feels like I have a high fever."


    It seemed I had overused mana yesterday.


    Unable to stay still, I placed a cloth on my forehead and got up with difficulty. I needed to wash my face. I barely managed to remain standing when the cold water touched my face. It looked like I wouldn¡¯t be able to visit Ardion today.


    "Derol, could you deliver a note to Benji? She should still be in her room since it''s not work time yet."


    "Certainly, Master. I¡¯ll deliver it right away."


    I quickly scribbled a note.


    [Benji, I¡¯m sorry to ask this of you, but could you handle Ardion¡¯s meals today? I have a fever and have trouble moving.


    -Laila]


    Derol picked up the note in his mouth and disappeared through the mouse hole with surprising speed. I wrapped myself tightly in my blanket on my bed. My head felt fuzzy, and my body felt languid.


    I tossed and turned, shivering with chills. As my strength slowly ebbed away and my eyes began to droop with my feverish feeling, I heard a familiar voice.


    "Laila."


    Rhody is so annoying~

 Chapter 20

    Opening my eyes was not an easy feat, and inside my vision appeared Ardion¡¯s face and eyes fixed on me.


    ¡°Young Master?¡± I quickly checked the time. It should be around the time for swordsmanship practice. ¡°What about your swordsmanship practice?¡±


    ¡°You have a fever,¡± Ardion said simply.


    It seemed the lack of mana caused my illness.


    Should I ask Ardion to hold my hand?


    It might help me recover faster. I couldn¡¯t afford to lie in bed, uncertain of when I''d feel better. I still had to sort out my evidence against Duke Orchid and take care of Ardion.


    I called out cautiously, ¡°Young Master.¡±


    He moved closer, his expression serious as he looked at me.


    I extended my hand towards him. ¡°Could you hold my hand for a moment?¡±


    It was an awkward request, but I was desperate right now.


    ¡°Hold your hand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just for five minutes.¡±


    I had heard holding hands could help recharge mana, but it would take up to two hours if the mana was nearly depleted. But with more mana, it could be replenished in an hour. Ardion, blessed with mana, should be able to help even with just five minutes. After all, he could generate mana himself.


    ¡°Just five minutes?¡±


    I nodded. Ardion carefully took my hand. I felt a clarity spread through my mind and exhaled.


    ¡°Laila, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine,¡± I said, feeling my body respond to the influx of mana. How much mana does Ardion have?


    It was far beyond mine. But then again, it made sense. Ardion possessed mana far superior to mine. Anyway, he was someone to be envious of. Just as I was about to withdraw my hand, he spoke.


    ¡°Laila, why is your name Laila?¡±


    It was a rather unexpected question. In all the time I had been here, no one had ever asked about my name.


    Ardion must be bored since he pondered about something as trivial as my name. I gazed up at him, whose eyes were twinkling in anticipation.


    Should I just say it¡¯s a random choice and disappoint him? I thought for a moment before saying, ¡°My parents liked the lilac flower, so they named me after it.¡±


    It was a fabrication, as my family was long gone, and there was no way to verify it.


    ¡°... So, do you like lilacs?¡±


    ¡°Yes. They have a lovely scent and are beautiful.¡±


    I had once smelled lilacs. It was a wonderful fragrance, one that could make you smile instantly. It was the most intense floral scent I had ever encountered.


    ¡°If you get the chance, you should smell lilacs too. You might end up liking them as much as I do.¡±


    ¡°I already like them.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So, you must like flowers, huh?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    (TL Note: He definitely likes lilacs, it seems... *ahem*)


    Rather than replying to my question, his grip on my hand tightened. I was reluctant to pull my hand away, but he didn¡¯t seem to care much. Besides, there was nothing to lose in this kind of situation.


    I spoke with him a few more times before gradually drifting into sleep.


    ? ? ?


    When I woke up, my body felt much lighter, though my hands still felt strangely heavy. I turned my head and saw Ardion sleeping with his face down.


    I was startled and glanced at the clock. It was late at night.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    He didn¡¯t wake up. He seemed to be in a deep sleep. I shook his shoulder, but he remained unmoved.


    ¡°Young Master?¡± I couldn¡¯t shake my worry.


    Perhaps holding hands for too long had affected him?


    ¡°No.¡± I shook my head with a smile.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be going then. Goodbye.¡±


    When Benji left the room, I was still thinking about how odd it was that Rhody didn¡¯t spread any rumors.


    She was always so quick to stir things up.


    But Rhody, being the troublemaker she was, probably wouldn¡¯t stay quiet for long. Eventually, rumors would spread.


    I tried not to worry about it. There was nothing I could do about it.


    Now that I had almost recovered, I quickly tidied myself and headed to the kitchen. I took the food trays and went to Ardion¡¯s room. When I knocked on the door, there was no response from inside.


    I pressed my ear to the door and called out, ¡°Young Master.¡±


    ¡°... Just a moment!¡± Ardion¡¯s hurried voice came.


    I was curious about what he was doing, but sensing he wasn¡¯t ready, I waited. A few minutes later, the door swung open.


    Ardion greeted me with an awkward smile.


    I looked at him. He had definitely grown since the last time I saw him. In hindsight, it seemed I had made the right decision to have him practice swordsmanship.


    As I moved to enter, he stepped aside awkwardly.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Ardion shook his head with a stiff smile.


    I narrowed my eyes and glanced around the room. He was obviously uncomfortable, even to the extent of biting his lip.


    The bed was neatly made with the covers folded.


    ¡°Young Master, let me take this to wash.¡±


    When I reached for the blanket, he was startled and stepped in front of me. Before, I was the one blocking his way, but now, he was the one blocking mine.


    Time seemed to stretch as I blinked and looked at him.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ardion carefully supported my arm. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°What? But Young Master...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my blanket after all. And since you were sick yesterday, you shouldn¡¯t overdo it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Ardion insisted with a smile.


    I could only nod in agreement. I couldn¡¯t decline his kind intentions when he was so determined.


    Ardion continued to support my arm, and when I glanced at him, he hurriedly said, ¡°I''m, I''m sorry.¡±


    He pulled back from me, his ears flushed red.


    He appeared bashful in front of me but was very irritable with Benji?


    Confused, I placed the food tray on the table. ¡°Young Master.¡±


    Ardion sat down at the table. ¡°Yes?¡±


    I took my seat across from him and met his gaze. He avoided eye contact.


    ¡°Do other people make you feel uncomfortable?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean you should get upset or speak harshly. Benji was helping me after all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Laila. I¡¯ll speak more kindly next time.¡± Ardion¡¯s tone was calm. It was clear he was only gentle when with me.


    I closely observed him while he was eating¡ªstraight posture and almost no noise.


    Unlike the first time I saw him, Ardion''s demeanor had matured. His jawline was sharper, his shoulders were broader, and he was taller.


    Ardion had certainly grown up.


    Happy Reading! Please give the novel a rating and a review on novelhall. It will help the website and also help people find this novel!


    Thanks.

 Chapter 21

    I was relieved to see that Ardion was growing up well so far without any significant issues.


    A satisfied smile spread across my face. With each passing day, as he continued to grow, I felt my escape from this mansion was drawing nearer. I focused on my meal, oblivious to Ardion¡¯s watchful eyes.


    ? ? ?


    Time seemed to fly by. Ardion had become so tall that I had to look up at him when I needed to speak or meet his gaze.


    The quality of the duke''s food was excellent. Coupled with his rigorous swordsmanship training, Ardion now exuded a mature aura.


    His once unruly black hair was now neatly trimmed, and his features, which had been somewhat delicate, were now taking on a distinctly masculine edge. His eyes, which once sparkled with a gentle light, now had a sharpness and a depth to them.


    His once small nose now stood straight and proud, and there were times when I couldn''t help but marvel at how well he had grown.


    Yet there was something unusual about him. Whenever our eyes met, he would often appear lost in thought, then quickly avert his gaze. This behavior had become increasingly frequent.


    Lately, he had been burning himself in books, his expression serious, punctuated by occasional deep sighs.


    "Young Master, is something troubling you?"


    He merely shook his head in response.


    Despite his progress in swordsmanship training and the impressive skill of his teacher, the seemingly shabby but surprisingly competent Zikard, Ardion still seemed to be grappling with something. He had perfected hiding his mana, evading any suspicion from Duke Orchid, so what could be bothering him?


    Perhaps he¡¯s bored with his studies?


    Ardion had scarcely ventured beyond the mansion, and I had been unusually busy lately. The day of our departure was quickly approaching.


    Now that I thought about it, the town festival was next week...


    "Young Master, do you find studying a bit tedious lately?"


    Ardion looked up at me and blinked a few times before frowning and returning to his book. "No."


    Even as he said that, his expression remained troubled. I felt a change of scenery would ease his troubles slightly.


    "You¡¯ve been working hard, so it might be good to take a break. The town festival is next week. Would you like to go?"


    At the mention of the festival, Derol, who had been napping in my pocket, perked up and chirped, "I¡¯ll go too."


    I smiled and patted Derol¡¯s head.


    "What about you, Young Master?"


    Looking up, I saw Ardion staring at me with a stunned expression. After a moment of silence, he nodded. "I¡¯ll go too."


    Without another word, he turned and exited the room.


    "I¡¯ll let Zikard know¡ª"


    "No! I¡¯ll do it."


    "No, I¡¯ll¡ª"


    "Zikard seems uncomfortable with you being there."


    "Really? He greets me every time I go."


    "Probably out of politeness."


    I was surprised by Ardion''s view of Zikard.


    In that case...


    Since Ardion went for swordsmanship training every morning, it wasn¡¯t a problem for me to handle this.


    Ardion remained absorbed in his book while I sat beside him, reviewing the documents I had gathered. Although he no longer needed my assistance with his studies, he preferred to have me around from lunch to dinner. During this time, he often asked questions about mana, which I answered.


    "Laila, is there a specific flow of mana within the body?"


    "Yes, Young Master. It should flow in a regular pattern within your body as well."


    Only after my call did he look up. His gaze was unnaturally nervous, his face beet red.


    Is he coming down with a fever?


    As I approached him, Ardion jumped up, startled.


    "Are we going to the festival now?"


    I nodded.


    "O-okay, let¡¯s go." Ardion left the room ahead of me, his stride oddly awkward.


    I never forced him to accompany me though?


    Lost in thought, I heard Ardion¡¯s voice.


    "Laila?" He was bending down, looking through the crack of the door as he waited for me.


    I hurried out into the corridor.


    The mansion was eerily quiet, a stark contrast to the usual hustle and bustle. I found this serene atmosphere oddly pleasant.


    "So, where is the festival held?"


    "Near the capital."


    "Ah, it''s close to the palace."


    "Oh, have you never been to a festival before?"


    Ardion shook his head. "Rowell never let me go to such places."


    Hearing his melancholy tone, I inwardly cursed Rowell¡¯s whole existence. No wonder he never became emperor in the original story.


    What could someone who just envied his brother and had such a mindset achieve? Anyways, in the original story, Ardion eventually became emperor, albeit through a rather grim and tortuous journey.


    However, the Ardion I saw now was quite pure and composed. His twisted and sensitive demeanor from the original story was absent.


    Ardion glanced around, taking in the surroundings that had begun to show signs of spring, with fresh green leaves starting to emerge.


    "Isn''t it nice to be out like this?" I asked brightly, trying to lift the mood.


    Ardion always seemed to darken whenever topics like the palace or his family came up.


    He slowly turned towards me, his green eyes unusually bright in the spring sunlight.


    Seeing my smile, he nodded. "Yes, it¡¯s nice."


    I felt a pleasant warmth from his positive response. Venturing outside for the first time in a while, I also found my spirits lifted by the fresh air.


    "But do we really not need to take a carriage?"


    We had already left the mansion. I looked back at it from a distance and nodded. ¡°Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion is close. Just a short walk, and we¡¯ll be in the capital, so there¡¯s no need to take a carriage.¡±


    I walked lightly, inhaling the scent of blossoms carried by the spring breeze wafting through the air. Derol poked his head out of my pocket, sniffing eagerly.


    Ardion walked beside me, his gaze fixed on me.


    The weight of his stare finally compelled me to ask, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± His face turned an even deeper shade of red.


    ¡°You were looking at me just now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was just admiring the mountains,¡± he said, gesturing vaguely to my side. But there were no mountains in sight, just the gentle hills of the landscape.


    ¡°There are no mountains here.¡±


    ¡°True. I could have sworn I saw one. That¡¯s odd.¡± He furrowed his brow and tilted his head.


    I glanced around again, noticing the fresh green leaves and swaying wildflowers surrounding us.


    At that moment, Derol chimed in, ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going and walk straight!¡±

 Chapter 22

    Hearing that, I noticed a large stone right in front of Ardion, but he appeared oblivious to it.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    In an instant, Ardion stumbled and fell onto the dirt ground.


    ¡°Are you okay, Young Master?¡± I asked, concerned.


    He brushed the dirt off his hands and nodded. I extended my hand, and after a brief hesitation, he grasped it firmly and pulled himself up.


    For a moment, his strength almost caused me to lose my balance, but his force steadied me. Suddenly, we were standing quite close, and I found myself looking up at him.


    Then a gust of wind blew by, sending my hair whipping across my face. Ardion¡¯s hand slowly moved towards my cheek, a gentle yet deliberate motion.


    He was certainly taller than I had realized. From a distance, it hadn¡¯t been as apparent, but up close, the difference was strikingly obvious.


    I smiled. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve grown quite a bit.¡±


    At my words, Ardion¡¯s hand faltered mid-air.


    ¡°...¡± He remained silent, gazing down at me.


    ¡°Young Master?¡± I asked.


    His hand dropped away, and he stepped back, slightly stiff.


    We continued our journey towards the capital in silence, the only sound being Derol chattering on about food.


    When we finally reached the outskirts of the capital, a bustling crowd greeted us. Ardion¡¯s expression began to soften as he admired the flowers decorating the area.


    With a sense of wonder, he asked, ¡°Is this what a festival looks like?¡±


    His eyes sparkled with genuine curiosity.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a tradition to adorn the venue with flowers,¡± I explained.


    The surroundings were indeed beautiful, full of vibrant colors creating a lively atmosphere that lifted people¡¯s spirits.


    Ardion seemed to be in a better mood than before. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a place like this.¡±


    He gazed around, entranced. Seeing his delight made my heart swell.


    I should have taken him to a festival sooner.


    Lost in thought about busy days and responsibilities, I didn¡¯t notice a carriage speeding towards us until it was nearly upon us. In a split second, Ardion wrapped his arm around my shoulder and pulled me to safety.


    I froze in shock.


    ¡°Laila, are you alright?¡± His voice was full of concern.


    I quickly nodded. Ardion protected me?


    It was a moment I hadn¡¯t anticipated, and time seemed to rush forward with new intensity.


    As people shuffled past us, I regained my composure. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s find a quieter place. It¡¯s too crowded here.¡±


    As I led the way, I felt a large hand envelop mine. Surprised, I turned to see Ardion smiling.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s hold hands.¡±


    Caught off guard, I raised an eyebrow, but his next words were warm and reassuring.


    ¡°I might lose you in the crowd.¡±


    His reasoning was so convincing that I found myself nodding in agreement.


    Just then, fireworks erupted, showering the sky with colorful petals. Both Derol and I gasped in awe.


    ¡°Wow!¡± I exclaimed, captivated.


    ¡°Today feels even more splendid than last time,¡± I remarked with a smile.


    Ardion grinned back.


    However, the throng of people jostled us as we tried to enjoy the spectacle. Suddenly, I realized no one was bumping into me anymore. Confused, I looked around and saw Ardion had formed a protective circle around me.


    Then it struck me that we didn¡¯t need to stay here.


    ¡°Young Master, I know a better place to watch fireworks,¡± I said, excitement bubbling within me.


    I remembered there was a hilltop that provided an amazing view.


    I took his hand and led him up the gentle slope. Fewer people ventured this way since it was tucked behind a village, away from the bustling stalls.


    ¡°Here we are,¡± I announced when we reached a low spot perfect for sitting.


    As we settled down, the panoramic view of the village unfurled before us. The sky was still alive with fireworks, and the sound of joyful laughter filled the air.


    It was a spring scene that felt enchanting. The warm breeze brushed against us, carrying the sweet fragrance of flowers.


    Lost in the beauty, I smiled unconsciously.


    After a while, Ardion turned to me with a radiant face. ¡°Laila, I never knew the world could be so beautiful.¡±


    His joy was infectious, and my heart soared.


    Then, as the last fireworks fizzled, he suddenly stood up. ¡°Wait here, Laila.¡±


    A few moments later, he returned, hiding something behind his back. I looked on curiously as he presented a bouquet of lilacs, white and purple blooms intermingled.


    ¡°Young Master, where did you find them?¡± I was surprised.


    ¡°I spotted them on our way up. You mentioned you liked lilacs,¡± he said, his eyes bright with sincerity.


    ¡°Oh...¡± I recalled mentioning it once, almost absentmindedly. He seemed to remember every detail I told him. But I accepted the bouquet with a smile, grateful for his thoughtfulness.


    The scent was unmistakably lilac, and a smile bloomed on my face as I inhaled the freshness of the flowers.


    ¡°What does the lilac symbolize?¡± I pondered aloud, looking closely at the delicate petals.


    Ardion glanced at me, hesitation in his gaze. ¡°... It represents first love.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The notion felt innocent and pure, contrasting with the depth of the moment.


    As I turned the blooms in my hands, Ardion suddenly said, ¡°About that thing you want to ask from me...¡±


    His voice sounded hesitant.


    I looked up, meeting his steady gaze. ¡°You can¡¯t give it to you right now.¡±


    Had he already figured it out? But the date was still off.


    Ardion¡¯s eyes remained focused on my hands. ¡°Are your hands still trembling because you¡¯re low on mana?¡±


    I gasped and gazed up at him.


    ¡°I can give it to you right now if you want.¡±


    Happy Reading! Please give the novel a rating and a review on novelhall. It will help the website and also help people find this novel!


    Thanks.

 Chapter 23

    I widened my eyes briefly before saying calmly, ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t need to give me mana right away. You still can¡¯t turn it into water.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not impossible. We could mix bodily fluids.¡±


    ¡°...  No, you don¡¯t have to give it to me that way.¡±


    Ardion hadn¡¯t met the female protagonist yet, so how could I kiss him before that? That would be absolutely unacceptable.


    Ardion stared at me intently, his gaze deeper than ever.


    ¡°Young Master?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want... I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    Ardion quickly stood up, and I followed suit. The excitement from the festival was starting to fade.


    So we returned to the mansion in silence. He wore a serious expression the entire way, while I didn¡¯t feel the need to speak.


    When we finally arrived, Ardion immediately entered his room.


    Derol chirped, but he firmly closed the door.


    I glanced at the closed door for a moment before heading to my own room. I wondered what his thoughts were on the way back.


    Could he genuinely like me?


    The thought made me snicker. It sounded absurd.


    I shook my head. It couldn¡¯t be true. What¡¯s there to like about me? I¡¯ve just been kind to him.


    I cast my thoughts aside as I returned to my room.


    ? ? ?


    After the festival, the mansion was quite chaotic. Duke Orchid had suddenly fallen ill. When I heard the news, I felt quite at a loss.


    What if he died without receiving all his punishment?


    As soon as that thought crossed my mind, I pulled out all the evidence I had gathered. Ardion wasn¡¯t yet fully an adult, but Duke Orchid needed to face justice. Ardion had almost grown up anyway.


    As I spread the documents around my room, Derol hurried in. ¡°Master, are we starting now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I need to go to the post office first. I have to send the evidence to the investigation office.¡±


    I stuffed a large stack of documents detailing Duke Orchid¡¯s numerous illegal activities and the operations of Jonok¡¯s casino into a big bag. All of it was a result of my and Dero¡¯s work.


    Before lunchtime, I sent the evidence materials from the post office to the investigation office. Now, I just needed to wait for the results.


    As soon as I returned to the mansion, I started packing my things. It was time to prepare to leave.


    ¡°Master, when will we be leaving the mansion?¡± Derol chirped from my pocket.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave early tomorrow morning. We should rest comfortably tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. At least we¡¯ll be able to rest well tonight.¡±


    I smiled. When I checked the time, it was already lunchtime. I picked up the trays of food and headed towards Ardion¡¯s room.


    After the festival, Ardion had been engrossed in reading magic books and hardly looked at me.


    It was somewhat reassuring. Seeing him work hard motivated me too.


    Now that Ardion had grown up, it was time for...


    I thought about leaving the mansion and Ardion''s future. He would also leave soon since Rowell would send him to war.


    It was impossible for me to stop Rowell, as I was low on mana. The original story stated he had tormented Ardion until the end.


    Still, I was glad to see Ardion was doing well here. At least he wasn¡¯t sulking anymore and could smile.


    Though these days, he didn¡¯t smile as often... No, his expression seemed worse than before.


    I offered the tray of food to Ardion. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s lunchtime.¡±


    Ardion nodded and continued looking at his magic book. Sometimes, he would ignore food when he was focused, especially if I was nearby.


    Not wanting to disturb him, I quickly finished eating. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    My mind was a jumble. Ardion was supposed to like the female protagonist. He shouldn¡¯t like me!


    How do I even explain this...?


    No, I couldn¡¯t explain. If I did, he would think I was insane. Just being in this situation was absurd.


    Yet I couldn¡¯t stay silent, so I finally said honestly, ¡°Because I don¡¯t love you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You only need me to love you. I¡¯ll...¡±


    I stepped back, feeling flustered by Ardion¡¯s sudden assertiveness. He gazed at me intently, deeply, sharply. Alas, it was clear to me now that the way he looked at me had changed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at persuading me? Shouldn¡¯t you tell me you love me especially now?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re low on mana.¡±


    It was never my intention to receive his mana in that kind of manner.


    While I was still bewildered, he strode forward a step. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that to me? You could just say it even if it¡¯s a lie, Laila.¡±


    That was because it wasn¡¯t right. I would only be giving him false hope.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say such lies, especially when it involves feelings.¡±


    With that, I left Ardion¡¯s room.


    As soon as I entered my room, Derol chirped, ¡°Master, it¡¯s definitely time to leave the mansion.¡±


    I silently agreed.


    ? ? ?


    That evening, the mansion was unexpectedly chaotic. I was on my way back from throwing out some trash when Benji rushed over.


    ¡°Laila!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Rowell is here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I involuntarily raised my voice in surprise. In the original story, Rowell had never come here. Only his subordinates had taken Ardion away.


    This wasn¡¯t in the original... What¡¯s going on?


    Seeing my confusion, Benji said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s looking for Ardion. Where is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s looking for the young master?¡± I asked.


    But before I could hear an answer, a voice interrupted us.


    ¡°Ah, there she is.¡±


    An unwelcome voice rang out from behind. I turned around and saw Duke Orchid, who was said to be ill. But in my eyes, it looked like a lie. His voice was more arrogant than before.


    ¡°Rowell is looking for Ardion, so bring him over immediately.¡±


    With that, he turned away.


    I felt burning anxiety. I hadn¡¯t anticipated this at all. Why is Rowell here at this hour? And why is he looking for Ardion...?


    Recalling the original story, I remembered that Rowell had sent Ardion to war.


    Could it be...?


    I hurried to Ardion¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Young Master!¡±


    The door immediately opened, and Ardion looked at me with a lowered gaze.


    His words from earlier that morning still lingered in my mind, but it wasn¡¯t the time to think about them.


    ¡°Young Master, you need to leave right now.¡±


    I began gathering his belongings, but Ardion took the bag from my grasp.


    Not sure how I feel about aggressive Ardion. -Charmaine

 Chapter 24

    ¡°... Young Master?¡±


    A sudden rustling broke the tense air. Derol jumped off Ardion¡¯s table and rushed towards me.


    ¡°Derol? What are you doing here...?¡±


    ¡°Rowell has arrived,¡± he replied, his voice filled with urgency.


    I glanced at Ardion, whose expression was a mix of concern and surprise.


    ¡°Forgive me, Master. I heard a stranger saying bad things about Ardion in the duke¡¯s office, so I told him first. I thought you should know too.¡± Derol wrung his hands, genuinely remorseful.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Derol. You have nothing to apologize for. But we need to leave now. Rowell is looking for you.¡±


    However, Ardion held onto my hand firmly. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to run away.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Rowell is in the duke''s office, right?¡±


    As Ardion moved towards the door, I sprinted in front of him.


    ¡°Young Master, if you go now...¡±


    He gave a light smile. ¡°Laila, why are you so desperate? Is it perhaps that you love me?¡±


    Silence enveloped us. All I wanted was for Ardion to be safe.


    But why was he speaking of love now?


    Before I could respond, he leaned his face closer to mine, coming just inches away from me. I instinctively stepped back.


    He studied me, his intense gaze making me falter and my heart race. Just as I gathered the courage to speak, he walked past me and opened the door.


    I stood frozen, unsure of what to do next, my mind blank.


    ¡°Are you alright, Master?¡±


    Derol¡¯s voice snapped me back to reality. I hurriedly opened the door, but Ardion wasn¡¯t outside. Without hesitation, I headed towards the duke¡¯s office.


    The door was wide open. I quickly stepped inside. Rowell sat inside. He shared a resemblance to Ardion, but his presence was distinct from him.


    With his blond hair and piercing blue eyes, he was undeniably handsome. Our gazes locked.


    ¡°Are you Laila?¡± His smooth voice cut through the tension.


    Ardion stood before him, an edge of worry in his sharp features. I awkwardly greeted him, but Ardion shot me a fierce glance.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m...¡±


    ¡°No need for formalities. I appreciate your efforts. It must have been tough dealing with my brother¡¯s temperament.¡±


    I was speechless. I had always heard Rowell was arrogant¡ªthis was consistent with the story.


    Yet the man before me, praising me and thanking me for my struggles, seemed like someone entirely different. He wore a smile that suggested he was above wrongdoing.


    Just then, Duke Orchid spoke up. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s all thanks to my support. Without me, Laila would never have been able to eliminate his mana.¡±


    I immediately spoke up. ¡°Actually, I taught Ardion how to hide his mana. He...¡±


    Ardion looked at me, shaking his head to stop me.


    ¡°Who is lying here?¡± Rowell¡¯s smile widened, twisting his face into a cruel expression.


    Ardion looked at Rowell at him and stated, ¡°Laila has always treated me well. She¡¯s only saying that for my sake.¡±


    But his brother smiled at him in amusement, clearly entertained by the show he was watching.


    ¡°Someone is lying here.¡± He glanced between Ardion and me, then chuckled softly and signaled to the magician.


    ¡°If we are to eliminate anyone, it might as well be someone unnecessary. They are responsible for this mess.¡± He looked at me with a smile.


    I stood frozen, paralyzed by dread. Was this my fate all along?


    In the original story, Laila was destined to die, just under the protagonist¡¯s hands. A wave of despair washed over me. If I had known, I would have fled sooner.


    Suddenly, Ardion¡¯s voice broke through my gloom. ¡°Rowell, Laila is innocent. Punish me instead. I¡¯ll do anything. Please...¡±


    As he pleaded, Rowell slowly turned his gaze back to him, seemingly enjoying the spectacle. ¡°Then, Ardion, I have a proposition.¡±


    Ardion lifted his tear-streaked face filled with remorse.


    ¡°Since one of you lied, then someone among you should bear the consequences. This is only fair, don¡¯t you think?¡± Rowell settled into a chair, locking eyes with Ardion. ¡°Ardion, if that¡¯s what you want, sending you to the border could work.¡±


    Ardion nodded, tears falling. ¡°I¡¯ll go. Just don¡¯t kill Laila.¡±


    Rowell¡¯s smile broadened, sending chills down my spine. He was more sinister than Duke Orchid. He was willing to sacrifice his own brother. Then he stood abruptly. ¡°Pack your things at once. The border is far away, so you must set off immediately.¡±


    Ardion exited the room. Simultaneously, the binding magic on me dissipated, allowing me to move again. I rushed out.


    Ardion gathered his belongings in silence.


    ¡°Young Master.¡±


    As I approached, he avoided my gaze, keeping his gaze on his bags.


    If only I had fled when I had the chance... Frustration bubbled inside me.


    Then Ardion turned to face me and stride closer, his tear-streaked eyes filled with anguish. ¡°I have no intention of giving you my mana.¡±


    He stepped even closer. With nowhere to retreat, I backed up against the wall. He grasped my trembling hand and kissed the back of it, his green eyes ablaze with intensity.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already come this far, but you still won¡¯t say anything, right?¡±


    I blinked in response and watched as his smile turned bitter. Afterwards, he pressed his lips against mine. I finally realized what was happening. His warmth embraced me, leaving me breathless.


    Just as my back hit the wall, I finally regained my senses. ¡°... Y-Young Master!¡±


    I pushed hard against his chest, but he only moved back slightly.


    ¡°I love you, Laila.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°My birthday was during the festival.¡±


    Ardion gulped. While I was still lost in thought, he swiftly left through the door, giving me no chance to stop him.


    And... that was the last time I had a glimpse of him.

 Chapter 25

    Occasionally, my mind drifted to thoughts about Ardion. After all, he had given me mana in a way that was different than I had planned. But ultimately, he had saved my life, and my hands stopped trembling.


    Uneasy about him going to the frontier, I wrote him letters.


    But the replies were always the same.


    "You can¡¯t send letters there."


    "Why not?"


    "Who would deliver letters to the frontier? They might die."


    Ardion had gone to a dangerous place, one where even letters couldn¡¯t be delivered.


    Three years passed by without being able to send a single letter.


    Whenever life got tough, I cursed Rowell. But reality was harsh.


    "Master, at this rate, I might starve."


    "Yeah, living like this might actually kill us."


    During that time, Derol and I barely managed to survive by cleaning nearby mansions. It wasn¡¯t enough, and recently, there hadn¡¯t been much work, making things quite difficult.


    Duke Orchid had indeed been ruined more by Rowell than by my evidence.


    After Ardion left, Rowell held Duke Orchid responsible for what happened with Ardion. In the end, the duke became a sacrifice and set his mansion on fire. However, Jonok managed to flee, and there was still no news of him.


    I wanted them all to pay for all their crimes, but the situation ended up bittersweet.


    It was all Rowell¡¯s fault. Thinking back, in the original story, Ardion was supposed to resolve everything here, yet things were deviating slightly from the original. Maybe that was why nothing was going right.


    As my curses towards Rowell increased, petals filled the streets of the capital today. I asked a familiar fruit vendor, "What¡¯s the occasion today?"


    "Don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s the day the knights from the frontier return."


    "The frontier?"


    "Do you really not know? The crown prince¡¯s brother made great achievements out there and became quite the hero."


    "..."


    "And today, there¡¯s an imperial banquet. Thanks to that, I¡¯ll have lots of customers tonight!¡±


    This was news to me. Did that mean Ardion was coming back? It seemed plausible.


    So today, according to the original, he would meet his love interest at the imperial banquet.


    Why didn¡¯t I realize that until now? I sighed. I had been so preoccupied with my own future that I hadn¡¯t thought about such things.


    "Ah, Laila, you¡¯ve come."


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    The owner handed me a box of apples. "I need to deliver ten boxes of apples to the palace today, but I missed one."


    Then she handed me a wooden token. "Show this, and they¡¯ll let you in."


    "You want me to deliver this to the palace?"


    "You¡¯ve done it before. Why are you acting surprised?"


    "... That¡¯s true.¡±


    But that was before Ardion went to the palace.


    "Hurry up. We¡¯re in a bind here, and they probably are too."


    I nodded and set off for the palace with the box of apples.


    After passing through a long line, I walked towards the kitchen I occasionally visited. It was close to the banquet hall and beautifully decorated with petals, creating a lovely atmosphere.


    "No, it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need for you to get involved. I¡¯ll just do the work and leave."


    Since that was the case, it seemed best to finish quickly.


    I hurried into the banquet hall. Everyone there was busily decorating the place, and since it was my first time in such a large area, I momentarily lost focus.


    As I stood there, someone tapped my shoulder.


    "What are you doing? Finish the decorations quickly."


    "Oh, right." I quickly set down the decorations I had brought. Watching how everyone else worked, I managed to get it looking decent.


    As I kept fiddling with the same items, Derol seemed bored and said, "Master, may I take a quick look around?"


    "Derol, won¡¯t that be dangerous?" I said in concern.


    Derol blinked his eyes while clasping his hands, his dark eyes sparkling in a way that made it hard to refuse.


    Lately, he had started to make it impossible for me to say no when he wanted something.


    Finally, I cautiously placed Derol on the floor. "Just look around here. If you sense any danger, run back quickly."


    "Yes, Master. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back soon."


    I watched Derol for a moment before organizing the remaining decorations. While occupied with the decorations, I overheard the chatter of the people nearby.


    "Phew, the new prince¡¯s personality is quite difficult. His tone is cold, and his gaze is even more frightening."


    "But he looked very handsome when I caught a glimpse."


    "What does that matter? I heard he doesn¡¯t like having a personal maid.¡±


    "Why?"


    "He finds it inconvenient. He¡¯s okay with everything else, but he doesn¡¯t like women entering his room."


    Were they talking about Ardion? Well, he was the only prince here. The current emperor was bedridden due to illness, and Rowell was still the crown prince.


    "Hey, why are you dawdling here? Don¡¯t you see the other places?"


    With that urging voice, I hurriedly turned my gaze away from them. I was only doing this because I received money. Otherwise, I would have run away by now.


    I rummaged through my pockets. Thankfully, I still had the money I received earlier. Today, I could afford a few treats for Derol and some fruit. I could buy that dried cheese he mentioned before.


    Am I lucky to get a chance like this?


    I draped the leafy decorations with mixed feelings.


    By the time I finished, it was already dark outside. The candles were beautifully lit against the darkness of the night, and the luxurious tables set with food and flickering flames of the candles created an overly extravagant and grand scene.


    Ardion was being warmly welcomed.


    It was perhaps expected. He had survived in a place no one else would go. Because of that, Rowell had no choice but to host this banquet, even if he disliked Ardion.


    If he didn¡¯t properly welcome Ardion, even his followers wouldn¡¯t be silent about his unfair treatment. It was the empire¡¯s law and duty to honor a hero who had accomplished such a feat.


    If Rowell didn¡¯t host a welcoming banquet for Ardion, it would have certainly raised eyebrows among the nobles. Moreover, the frontier had long been a battleground where the empire couldn¡¯t properly deal with monsters, resulting in countless deaths.


    Some noble families also had loved ones buried there. In fact, it was said that hundreds of thousands had died on the frontier over the years. Now, Ardion was a hero of the empire, having swiftly conquered an area that had been a headache for decades. Although it had troubled the empire for years, the reason they hadn¡¯t given up on it was simple: the frontier was abundant in mana, which was also why it was hard for monsters to die easily.


    If they could completely eradicate the monsters there and claim the mana, they would secure a vital resource for the empire and gain significant trading benefits with other empires.


    Rowell might have sent Ardion there to kill him, but... as the protagonist he was, he would never die that easily. In a way, Rowell had dug his own grave.


    After all, in the original story, Ardion had returned alive. It felt like this was that moment.


    I clapped my hands and looked around. Now that I had finished my work, it was time to go. The large table was now filled with food.


    The banquet would soon begin.


    Happy Reading! Please give the novel a rating and a review on novelhall. It will help the website and also help people find this novel!


    Thanks.

 Chapter 26

    The musicians had arrived, and the air filled with a disordered melody. They were rehearsing before the banquet began.


    I rummaged through my pockets, hoping Derol would return any moment, yet he was nowhere to be seen. Where could he have gone?


    A pang of worry struck me. What if Derol had gotten lost?


    I scanned my surroundings calmly. It was evident that Derol must have either lost his way or gotten distracted by something.


    The banquet hall bustled with servants moving food and checking the decorations. However, most of the preparations were nearing completion, with only a few hurried servants remaining. The banquet would begin soon enough.


    The sharpness of the music gradually softened.


    Feigning interest in the food, I kept my eyes keen around the banquet hall. Where on earth is he?


    Despite my search, Derol was still nowhere in sight.


    Just then, I heard the names of nobles being called as they trickled through the grand doors one by one.


    I found myself momentarily mesmerized by their opulent clothing before my anxiety returned. There were a few maids nearby, but no one else seemed as fidgety as I was.


    I need to go soon.


    At that moment, several servants stopped at the table in front of me. I overheard their hushed conversation.


    ¡°If you cross paths with Lady Setina, you might not make it out in one piece.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of the broken engagement?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. She¡¯s taking out her frustration on us due to the cheating.¡±


    ¡°We should steer clear of her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even get close. It¡¯s dangerous. Oh, and did you hear? With the prince¡¯s return, she¡¯s considering marrying him.¡±


    The servants continued to whisper among themselves as they arranged the food.


    ¡°Is the prince really going to marry her?¡±


    ¡°Not a chance.¡±


    Their laughter died down as the head maid approached.


    I nervously glanced around. Before long, the banquet hall was bustling with nobles. The atmosphere felt electrifying, as if everyone were waiting for something significant. Laughter, the fluttering of fans, and the rustling of gowns echoed in my ears.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze flickered to the closed doors, anticipating a certain someone¡¯s arrival.


    I found myself drawn to the doors, my own gaze following the crowd''s.


    Suddenly, the doors swung open. No name was announced, but a figure strode in with an authoritative gait, a flowing red cape billowing behind him, his jet-black hair slicked back on one side.


    My breath caught.


    It was Ardion.


    My eyes lingered on him. Even from a distance, he seemed to radiate light.


    He looked strikingly handsome. His once round face had matured into sharp angles, and his features were perfectly harmonious, stunning to the point of blinding.


    While I had thought he was cute as a child, now he was breathtakingly attractive, dressed in an immaculate uniform that exuded authority.


    Memories of the boy he once was flickered through my mind, but he had undeniably transformed into a man.


    Before long, people swarmed around Ardion as if he were a magnet. He smiled, unfazed by the attention.


    He had always been sharp-tongued with others, yet here he was, relaxed and gracious.


    Indeed, it¡¯s been three years.


    Ardion had ventured beyond the borders in that time.


    ¡°Congratulations on your victory, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations? It was my duty.¡±


    The familiar voice, though deeper than before, was unmistakably Ardion''s. As he and others began to take their seats, their shoes came into view beneath the table.


    Derol and I froze, barely breathing.


    ¡°By the way, who is this?¡±


    ¡°This is Serina. She helped me a lot with the monsters while I was stationed at the frontier.¡±


    Finally, I recalled her name¡ªSerina, the heroine.


    Wait, wasn¡¯t she supposed to meet the prince for the first time at the imperial banquet in the original story?


    Something felt off. The narrative I knew seemed to be shifting. Perhaps this had happened back at Duke Orchid¡¯s estate as well.


    That was supposed to be Ardion¡¯s job.


    I bit my lip, but now that Ardion had met the heroine, surely their connection would solidify.


    Is it my fault?


    If so, that would be serious. I had unintentionally altered the original story. Even minor changes shouldn¡¯t affect me.


    Yet unease lingered. What if my presence disrupted their destined bond or prevented crucial events from unfolding?


    But I haven¡¯t really done anything to change the story.


    It was merely that Ardion had grown significantly during his time away. While I anxiously bit my lip, their conversation resumed.


    ¡°I never expected you to handle monsters so swiftly at the frontier.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s thanks to me for sending Ardion.¡±


    The voice that interjected was Rowell''s, the same as I¡¯d heard before.


    ¡°Brother, your faith in my abilities allowed me to excel. I look forward to your support moving forward.¡±


    Although his tone was low, there was a hint of sarcasm.


    ¡°Ardion, don¡¯t worry. There are plenty of battlefields awaiting you.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, how about you join me at the Tarkosa front? With your skills, I think you¡¯d manage just fine.¡±


    I marveled at how easily Ardion countered him. It was clear he had changed in the past three years. I noticed Rowell''s foot twitching nervously.


    ¡°Tarkosa? That place has been overrun with monsters since three years ago. It¡¯s just like the frontier, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s precisely where I think you¡¯d thrive.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°With your ruthless personality, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d excel at hunting those beasts, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Laughter echoed around them.


    ¡°Ardion, I think that place suits you better.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already experienced it, so it would be fine for you to take the lead this time. While managing the empire, you haven¡¯t fought on the battlefield before, so why not this time?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°A brave man doesn¡¯t shy away from a challenge.¡±


    Ardin¡¯s words silenced the banquet hall.


    Hello, as you can see, our Patreon is launched. Please support us by clicking the pledge button at the top right on the title page or going to the Patreon. You can also help us by rating and reviewing the novel at Novelupdates. Thanks.

 Chapter 27

    Under the dim light of the banquet hall, Ardion reappeared, showcasing a sharp intellect. He quickly grasped the intricacies of the books he had read, and his perceptiveness stood out.


    ¡°It seems the sorcerer in the black cloak is absent. He¡¯s always shadowing you, yet now he¡¯s left you to your own devices?¡± Ardion remarked.


    ¡°Ardion, that¡¯s not your concern, is it?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who preferred to speak through magic rather than words? Attempting to harm an innocent servant was quite telling.¡±


    A memory of Ardion¡¯s declaration three years ago flickered to mind. He had been powerless then and had to follow Rowell¡¯s commands.


    Yet now, he bore a striking contrast to his past self.


    As the atmosphere at the banquet grew tense, a voice broke the silence with a cheerful interjection. ¡°Ah, this wine is made from grapes near the frontier, isn''t it? Life struggles to emerge from dead earth to create such a vintage.¡±


    Clinking glasses echoed as everyone took a sip.


    ¡°It¡¯s delightful, isn¡¯t it, Serina?¡± one person ventured.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied, her tone clipped and unengaged.


    Just then, a chair scraped back, and Ardion¡¯s polished shoes vanished from view. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now. Though this seat was prepared for me, the memories of the frontier make me queasy.¡±


    His words pointedly referenced Rowell.


    Amidst the silent room, Serina spoke up. ¡°I too must depart. My swordsmanship practice remains unfinished.¡±


    ¡°After all the preparations, you should stay a little longer out of courtesy,¡± Rowell murmured.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just nausea. I need to find someone,¡± he replied.


    His shoes brushed dangerously close to mine, barely avoiding a collision, as the sound of his wine glass hitting the table echoed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had my fill. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    With Ardion''s departure, Rowell slammed his palm on the table, causing me to flinch.


    Suddenly, the banquet hall¡¯s tension thickened while I hesitated, lingering for a few more minutes. Fortunately, everyone else seemed to be engrossed in their discussions, oblivious to my presence.


    I hurried towards the exit, almost breaking into a run, until someone bumped my shoulder, causing my wine glass to spill onto her dress.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize?¡± the woman exclaimed, her eyebrows knitting in disbelief.


    I sighed softly. ¡°I apologize.¡±


    Despite her intentional shove, I only wished to escape the situation.


    ¡°Sorry?¡± Her incredulous voice pierced the air, silencing the surroundings.


    I felt the pressure rise. Not wanting to linger further. I feigned fought-back tears, knowing that a servant¡¯s tears usually elicited some leniency from aristocrats, but this woman seemed unmoved.


    I hadn¡¯t expected to run into Ardion like this. Still, grateful for his earlier help, I quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Young Master. I should¡ª¡±


    He stepped in front of me. I looked up in surprise.


    ¡°Um, Young Master...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer your young master.¡± He grasped my hand, his gaze intense, filled with an unspoken longing. He hadn¡¯t been this forward when he was younger, and now his touch felt unexpectedly warm.


    I instinctively pulled back, only to realize I was pressed against the wall as he moved closer, his breath warm against my skin.


    Ardion¡¯s expression changed, a mixture of softness and the rigidity of his princely role evident on his face.


    It suddenly dawned on me that he was the only prince here. Had he not stayed at Duke Orchid''s mansion, I would have never crossed paths with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened back then,¡± I managed to say.


    I regretted the circumstances of our last parting. I should have used my water magic against the duke and Rowell.


    ¡°If you¡¯re sorry, stay by my side.¡±


    His unexpected words left me momentarily speechless as he pulled me along.


    ¡°Wait, where are we going, Young Master...?¡±


    I still hadn¡¯t found Derol, but Ardion was leading me deeper into the palace.


    Holding my hand firmly, he stopped at a grand door. ¡°Not a day passes without thinking of you. Even on the battlefield, you were in my thoughts.¡±


    I slowly looked up. Our eyes met before I instinctively lowered mine. Something was odd. His words felt final.


    I recalled the original heroine. Serina must be around here somewhere.


    Gathering my courage, I said, ¡°I appreciate your feelings, but we¡¯re no longer in the same relationship.¡±


    His expression darkened, but I pressed on softly. ¡°I¡¯m just a commoner...¡±


    ¡°I can grant you a title whenever you want.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    Sudden footsteps approached. A knight was nearing with a rustling sound.


    I spotted Derol, the small black rat, trapped in a cage.


    ¡°Derol!¡± I exclaimed. I reached for him, but Ardion blocked my way.


    The knight whispered to him, and he nodded.


    With a cold demeanor, Ardion looked down at me. ¡°Laila, Derol bit a noble¡¯s hand, but that was justified. He also stole cheese from the palace¡¯s storeroom, which means the owner should be punished, but... I¡¯d prefer not to go through with that.¡±

 Chapter 28

    As I stood speechless, Ardion stepped closer, and his breath brushed against my face. "Shouldn''t you take responsibility for this?"


    His voice lingered in my ears, sending a shiver down my spine. I flinched slightly, but his grip on my hand held me in place. I turned my head slightly to glance at Derol behind me, feeling guilty about the lengths Ardion had gone for me.


    Ardion blocked my line of sight to Derol, forcing me to meet his gaze instead.


    "What should I do?" I asked hesitantly.


    "I have a position for you as my personal maid." His reply was calm yet determined.


    "Personal maid?" I repeated, surprised he would ask me, a commoner, to take on such a role.


    Ardion continued softly, "I don''t want anyone else in my room. But if it¡¯s you, peace may be bestowed upon me.¡±


    His words left me at a loss. When I failed to respond, impatience crept into his voice.


    "I''ll grant you a title soon."


    "You don''t need to," I stammered and tried to step aside, but Ardion tightened his hold on my hand.


    "Don''t think of even escaping." He stepped closer, and when my confusion increased, he said gently, "Laila, I''m still the same as before. Don''t abandon me again."


    "I never abandoned you, Your Highness. It was out of necessity then..."


    He caressed my cheek with one hand, the warmth of his touch igniting a swirl of emotions within me. His piercing gaze bore into me, and suddenly, a squeaking sound broke the tension, leaving me no time to think.


    I nodded, realizing I couldn''t leave Derol behind. I had to take responsibility. Ardion slowly released my hand and signaled to a knight, who came to unlock the cage door.


    Derol rushed into my arms. "Master!"


    I stroked his hair and turned to Ardion.  "Can I go for today? I need to collect some things from home."


    "Just come back early tomorrow. I''ll send people to you."


    As I tried to leave, Ardion blocked my path once more. "I''m sending some knights to your house."


    Knights? It felt excessive. I wasn''t a criminal. "Your Highness?"


    "What if there''s danger? I heard your neighborhood has its share of crime."


    I was astonished he knew where I lived. Ardion¡¯s brow furrowed as he glared coldly at Derol.


    I quickly nodded to him, exited the room, and wandered down the long corridor.


    Derol looked up from my pocket. "Master."


    "Derol, everything has gone completely wrong."


    "I just wanted to bring you something nice. I''m sorry."


    "It¡¯s fine. I''m just relieved you weren¡¯t caught at the banquet. It could have been worse. And thank you for stepping in earlier."


    Recalling Derol¡¯s brave charge at the noblewoman eased my worries somewhat, but his face fell.


    "I didn''t expect Ardion to change like that."


    Worry clawed at me, surfacing in my furrowed brow and exhaled a sigh.


    "Master, are you okay?" Derol¡¯s concerned voice sounded as we arrived at our house.


    "I¡¯m fine, Derol." I forced a smile and opened the door. I placed the cheese on the table, only to find the water jug had fallen.


    Was there a mess this morning?


    A sense of unease washed over me as I scanned the room. Suddenly, I caught a glimpse of movement through the window.


    I rushed to the window and pulled back the curtain to reveal the knights Ardion had mentioned, patrolling my home with vigilance.


    People had dared intrude here before. At least I had some protection now.


    I hastily gathered my things and tried to rest.


    ? ? ?


    Ardion¡¯s words rang true. Early the next morning, there was a loud knocking on my door. The knights were waiting for me.


    "Lady Laila?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s me."


    "Shall we?"


    They blocked any chance of escape, so I reluctantly followed them with Derol. They led me through narrow alleys, taking a shortcut to the imperial palace.


    A few guards stood at the entrance, dressed in gleaming silver armor, and immediately stepped aside for me. "Please, go ahead."


    Such treatment felt excessive for a commoner. I thanked them as I entered, and the palace garden appeared unique compared to what I had seen before.


    "This is His Highness¡¯s palace."


    The knight, perhaps sensing my curiosity, introduced himself as Delzion, the captain of the emperor¡¯s knights, and began explaining the surroundings.


    "This will be your workplace. First, we¡¯ll introduce you to His Highness."


    No butler or assistant? It was strange that the captain was personally escorting me.


    Derol sniffed the air, and his eyes widened. "It smells familiar."


    "Lilac," I murmured. Derol nodded.


    Delzion continued to guide me through the palace to Ardion¡¯s room.


    Ardion looked similar to yesterday, though he sat on the bed without a shirt, a healer tending to his wounds.


    He bore numerous scars, yet his physique was impeccably sculpted, a testament to his rigorous training.


    At that moment, as our eyes met, I didn¡¯t know where to look. I was flustered, my gaze darting between the ceiling and the floor.


    Derol, nestled into my pocket, squeaked and struggled to face Ardion.


    Ardion rubbed his forehead. "Laila, why not leave Derol behind when you work?"


    As the healer moved closer, he raised a hand, prompting the healer to step back.

 Chapter 29

    "But Derol..."


    A knight next to Ardion approached me and opened the door of a small iron cage.


    Ardion said casually, "There''s a place nearby where he can play. You can leave him there.¡±


    Derol was unwilling to go, evident from how he tightly held my finger.


    "I''m not going to kill Derol. I¡¯m simply bothered by a rat¡¯s noise because I¡¯ve had enough of them on the battlefield.¡± He stood up and looked me directly in the eyes. "Or should I just throw him in prison? You are aware of what he did yesterday, are you not?"


    Thinking about locking Derol away made me uneasy, so I whispered, "Derol, we have to be apart for a bit."


    He nodded helplessly.


    I carefully guided Derol into the cage, and as he entered, he glanced back at me sadly. My heart sank at the sight as I watched the knight close the cage door and leave the room.


    Ardion''s voice echoed in the silence. "Isn''t it about time for a rat like Derol to die?"


    "Your Highness!"


    "It¡¯s strange he¡¯s still alive.¡± Ardion gazed at Derol before turning his attention back to me. "Thanks to me, Derol is alive now.¡±


    I recalled the moment he gave me his mana to save me.


    He closely examined me and stepped closer. "Speaking of which, aren¡¯t you running low on mana?"


    He slowly took my hand and examined it to confirm something. I tried to pull away, but he pressed his thumb gently against my palm.


    "Your hands trembled when you had no mana."


    I was shocked to discover he still remembered it even after all the time that had passed.


    As I stood there in surprise, he said softly, "I saved mana even on the battlefield."


    Ardion smiled, raised my hand, and pressed his lips against the back of it as I stared in silence. Our eyes met, and his lips curled into a smirk, his green eyes shimmering in a way that was hard to ignore.


    He whispered, "This is for you."


    Ardion¡¯s intense gaze pierced through me, and it was hard to pretend that his bare chest wasn¡¯t right in front of me. I could still recall how he was so shy about such things.


    But now, I found it hard to accept his treatment of Derol.


    Despite him not having a great relationship with Derol back then, I had thought they somewhat shared a kind of friendship. But that seemed to be only my selfish perspective.


    Ardion continued to gaze at me, his smile relaxed.


    I found myself speaking without thinking. "You¡¯ve changed so much, Your Highness. You weren¡¯t this direct before. And your treatment of Derol...¡±


    I couldn''t finish my sentence and bowed my head as thoughts of Derol clouded my mind.


    "I was a coward back then. I didn¡¯t want to run away, but I had no choice."


    Hearing Ardion¡¯s words made me uneasy. Back then, he had been utterly powerless. The mood sank further as I sensed Ardion¡¯s gaze on me.


    "Do you remember, Laila?" He tilted his head slightly, his eyes fixed on me. "I was forced by Rowell, so I had no other choice."


    His gaze held me captive, making it impossible to meet his eyes. Because of that, I couldn¡¯t help but notice his bare body. His once fair skin had been tanned under the sun, and countless small scars marred it.


    No matter how well someone was raised, war clearly changed people.


    Feeling conflicted, I stepped back. Although his shirt was still unbuttoned, I thought he could manage at least the buttons by himself.


    But to my surprise, he questioned, "What about the buttons?"


    "Your Highness, can¡¯t you manage the buttons yourself?"


    "I can¡¯t. You do it." His tone was quite firm.


    I sighed as I stepped closer to him. Why is he so tall?


    With both hands raised, I started buttoning Ardion¡¯s shirt. With every button I fastened, his gaze remained fixed on my hands.


    Finally finished, I stepped back. "Is this good enough, Your Highness?"


    "Thank you, Laila." Ardion smiled and draped a crimson cloak over his shoulders. He had just mentioned difficulty dressing due to his wounds, yet he moved his arms effortlessly and elegantly secured his cloak.


    He could have buttoned it himself. I felt deceived by Ardion. I stared at him in disbelief as he slowly left the room.


    When I didn¡¯t move, he turned back. "Laila, as my personal maid, you need to attend to me by my side."


    Reluctantly, I followed behind him. If it weren¡¯t for Derol, I would have left this place without a second thought. It felt like things had gone terribly wrong.


    As we entered the hallway, Ardion said, "From now on, whenever I go, you have to follow. You need to be where I am."


    Ardion, who had been walking steadily, suddenly stopped. I looked up at him.


    He asked in a soft tone, ¡°Your answer?¡±


    His eyes bore into mine. I knew he wouldn¡¯t budge until I replied.


    "... Yes." I had no choice but to give this answer. After all, I had agreed to be his maid, and I had to comply with his words since Derol was in his hands.


    When I gave the answer he wanted, he gleefully continued.


    He¡¯d better pay me well...


    After all, I¡¯d be following him all day. Although it sounded ridiculous that I thought about money in this troubling situation, I couldn¡¯t help it.


    At least with this job, I could ensure Derol had meals on time, and I could live independently. Well, that part seemed unsettled for now.


    I fleetingly realized that the room mentioned by Delzion earlier was next to Ardion¡¯s. It was spacious and cozy, just like Ardion¡¯s. Even the ceiling was adorned with beautiful paintings, making it clear this room wasn¡¯t meant for someone like me.


    Ardion was overly accommodating to me.


    It felt burdensome yet also comforting to know he cared so much about me...


    However, it seemed there was more than gratitude in Ardion''s feelings towards me. Regardless, the situation didn¡¯t appear too bad.


    Still, I was shrouded with concern with the appearance of the female protagonist.


    As I was lost in thought while observing his broad shoulders, Ardion¡¯s pace slowed. Ahead, a group of people had gathered, and the murmurs suggested something unusual was happening.

 Chapter 30

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ardion asked.


    The nearby servants quickly bowed their heads and answered nervously, ¡°Someone has collapsed, Your Highness.¡±


    As we pushed through the crowd, I saw a familiar face.


    ¡°Miss Serina?¡± Her name unintentionally slipped out of my mouth.


    Ardion turned to me. ¡°Do you know Serina well?¡±


    ¡°Ah, no. I just know her from her reputation. She¡¯s quite well-known on the battlefield...¡± I fumbled through my explanation.


    Ardion looked at me with an intensity that suggested he wasn¡¯t buying it.


    ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t look at me. Look at Miss Serina!¡±


    In the original story, Ardion would have rushed to kiss Serina and revive her. But he was focused solely on me, as if Serina¡¯s state was of secondary importance.


    ¡°Your Highness, Miss Serina has collapsed.¡±


    ¡°So, since you¡¯ve heard about Serina, you must at least know a few things about me. In that case, why haven¡¯t I received a single letter from you?¡±


    ¡°Pardon me, Your Highness?¡±


    Is that really important right now? I shouted in my head in disbelief.


    Ardion continued to ignore Serina as he waited for my response. I looked over at Serina. She seemed to be drifting in and out of consciousness.


    ¡°Your Highness, we need to take care of Miss Serina¡¯s condition right away¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why should I do that?¡±


    His words froze my thoughts, leaving me dumbfounded.


    Serina needed Ardion¡¯s mana. The fact he even considered it was completely absurd. This was all wrong.


    I couldn¡¯t let Serina die because of me.


    Just as I bent down to offer my own mana, Ardion grabbed my hand. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    I was about to argue when a loud, purposeful stride approached.


    ¡°Excuse me! Your Highness!¡± A healer arrived and immediately bowed to Ardion. Only then did Ardion shift his gaze away from me to the healer.


    ¡°Miss Serina has collapsed. She is a close friend of mine who fought alongside me on the battlefield. Please take special care of her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    The healer signaled his companions, and soon, Serina was carried away on a stretcher. As soon as my gaze saw her limp body, I felt a pang of guilt in my heart.


    She certainly needed Ardion¡¯s mana. It was like that in the original story.


    After Serina was taken away, my thoughts were consumed by her. I wasn¡¯t even aware of where I was going. As gloom shrouded my mind, I heard a cough, which shattered my thoughts. I looked around. Ardion had vanished. Only Delzion was facing me.


    Startled, I said, ¡°Oh, pardon me!¡±


    I had nearly stepped on his foot.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. His Highness has gone to a meeting.¡±


    ¡°A meeting?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he mentioned it earlier. Didn¡¯t you hear him?¡±


    I shook my head. I had been too lost in thought to pay attention.


    Delzion glanced at his watch and said quietly, ¡°From the looks of it, the meeting might take a while...¡±


    His words sparked a thought in my mind.


    ¡°Can I step out for a bit?¡±


    Delzion raised an eyebrow at my request. He rubbed his forehead and replied, ¡°Where do you intend to go?¡±


    ¡°Yes. After you went to the frontier, a fire broke out at Duke Orchid¡¯s estate, and when I checked later, there was nothing left.¡±


    I vividly remembered that time. Fortunately, I had been out for a walk, distracted by my own worries, so I hadn¡¯t faced the consequences.


    My close friend Benji had also been out, so she escaped unharmed. But I had heard most of the servants hadn¡¯t made it out in time, and all of this was Rowell¡¯s doing.


    Now that I thought about it, the documents I had submitted to the court might still be there.


    ¡°However, the documents I submitted to the court should still be intact...¡±


    ¡°Then, unless they¡¯ve been destroyed, those documents still exist, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ardion nodded slowly.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Because Jonok is still alive.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± My voice rose instinctively.


    ¡°And his remnants are still causing trouble.¡±


    I had heard the news of the Duke¡¯s death, but I hadn¡¯t heard anything about Jonok. No wonder I felt uneasy.


    Jonok had done many wicked and cruel things. He had frequently troubled the servants and had even run an illegal casino under the duke¡¯s name.


    He had not only caused Derol¡¯s life to be miserable but mine as well.


    My hands trembled when I thought about him. Just then, a warm hand covered mine. I looked up at Ardion.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of them all.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had my share of trouble too.¡±


    ¡°But you must have a lot on your plate besides that.¡±


    ¡°That event was tied with Rowell. The duke is gone now, but Jonok is still alive.¡±


    Just then, Delzion opened the door to Ardion¡¯s office. Documents covered the desk, and Delzion placed several more pieces of paper on it.


    ¡°Your Highness, I will take my leave now. I will look into the matter you mentioned.¡±


    Ardion nodded. Delzion left, and silence enveloped the room.


    I felt awkward under Ardion¡¯s stern gaze. Slowly, I turned to face him. He was leaning against his desk with his arms crossed.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you have something you¡¯d like me to do?¡± I tried to sound nonchalant.


    Ardion smirked. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then may I take my leave?¡±


    ¡°You cannot.¡± His smirk vanished.


    Reluctantly, I sank into a nearby chair. He looked at me for a moment before settling at his desk.


    My gaze drifted to the glass vial before me. It was filled with water, but I knew it could also hold mana.


    If Ardion chose to focus, he could easily infuse the vial with mana. With his vast reserves, drawing some into such a small container wouldn¡¯t even faze him.


    But how do I ask him for it?


    After much contemplation, I decided on a straightforward approach and to simply ask. ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    He lifted his head, his green eyes locking onto mine with an intensity that made my heart race.


    ¡°Would you be able to put some mana into this vial?¡± I held the vial up for him to see.


    In response, his expression changed subtly, a flicker of interest dancing across his features.

 Chapter 31

    I forced a smile as I tried to figure out the emotion in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you need mana right now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hearing my response, he stood up, approached me, and leaned his head down slightly.


    I instinctively stepped back. ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°You said you needed mana.¡± Ardion grasped the armrest of the chair, his gaze piercing into me. The distance between us was narrow, and if he came closer, it would be the end.


    I quickly replied, ¡°I asked for it in the vial.¡±


    ¡°I dislike storing it in those kinds of things.¡±


    He smiled, but it was tinged with obvious dark desire.


    ¡°But putting it in the vial allows for better absorption.¡±


    Ardion''s brows furrowed for a moment. ¡°Laila, I¡¯ve never heard that before. But from what I know, contact between people is more...¡±


    Suddenly, his soft lips brushed against my cheek and pulled away as fast as he pecked me. The sound echoed in my ears, too sudden for me to react.


    I stared up blankly at him.


    Ardion met my gaze and whispered, ¡°Laila, do you think I wouldn¡¯t know? Before I left for the frontier, you clung to me. That contact is the best method for mana consumption.¡±


    I was at a loss for words. How much does Ardion really know about me?


    But I couldn¡¯t back down now. Without Ardion¡¯s mana, Serina wouldn¡¯t regain consciousness.


    ¡°Still, just in case you¡¯re not around and I run low on mana, it might be wise to store it in the vial. I could share it with others in need too.¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of sharing my mana with anyone but you, Laila.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one for me.¡±


    (TN: The turn of events after Ardion returned is just making me stunned.)


    Under his intense gaze, I was at his mercy.


    His unfazed voice sounded into my ears. ¡°If you dislike it, slap me, Laila. I¡¯ll gladly accept it.¡±


    Before I could even comprehend what he meant, he inched forward, and his lips softly enveloped mine. He pressed deeper, and his tongue slid between my parted lips.


    (TN: I HAD TO SCROLL DOWN TO PROCESS WHAT WAS HAPPENING...!)


    A rush of refreshment filled my mouth the moment we connected, as if all my worries and fears had dissolved, clearing my mind.


    Subconsciously, I wrapped my arms around Ardion''s neck and pulled him closer. He embraced me back and gently laid me on the long sofa, deepening the kiss. My senses began to blur.


    I could feel Ardion''s breath growing ragged, the sounds between us becoming wetter as his hand traveled down my leg.


    (TN: IF I TELL YOU THIS WAS NOT MY EXPECTATION WHEN I CHOSE THIS NOVEL, WILL YOU BELIEVE ME? waaaahhh...)


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar sensation jolted me awake, and I pushed against his chest. After a moment of surprise, he slowly pulled back.


    Panting, I met his gaze. His once gentle eyes now held deeper, more intense emotions.


    He was so skilled. I couldn¡¯t help but think, Has Ardion really grown up this much?


    Ardion¡¯s hand slowly reached towards me. Still flustered, I bolted upright before he could touch my face.


    ¡°Really?¡± I asked again, incredulous. Derol nodded. I was taken aback. I thought he¡¯d be treated poorly.


    ¡°Where were you? They didn¡¯t leave you in the sewers, did they?¡±


    ¡°The place I was in was small, but there were many things to play with. I might have lost track of time because I had so much fun.¡±


    ¡°Was it that fun?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I examined Derol closely, suspicious that he had been forced to say nice things while being mistreated, yet his eyes sparkled with sincerity.


    In fact, he seemed happier now than when he was with me. I could hardly believe this was the same Derol who had cried when we parted.


    ¡°By the way, Master, are you alright?¡± Derol scrutinized my face with his tiny features. I smiled brightly, not wanting to worry him.


    After petting him for a while, I caught a glimpse outside and noticed darkness settling in.


    ¡°Derol, your hands are fine, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are.¡±


    ¡°Are your skills still intact?¡±


    ¡°They are. Is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°I need to retrieve something.¡±


    ¡°Will it be dangerous?¡±


    I hesitated before nodding. ¡°I need to get mana from the vault.¡±


    ¡°Master, if you¡¯re low on mana, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Derol jumped down from my hand.


    I was startled and called after him, ¡°Derol, not yet. You can¡¯t just go in there without permission from the emperor.¡±


    Derol tilted his head in confusion. I reached out my hand, and he obediently hopped into my pocket.


    ¡°First, we need to find a way to get in there.¡± I stood up immediately. The mana vault was located in the basement.


    When I first entered the palace, the sign for the mana vault had caught my attention. At the time, I hadn¡¯t thought much of it, but now, I realized how useful that memory was.


    I planned to go directly and check the surroundings.


    I opened the door. The hallway was deserted. Perhaps everyone had gone for dinner. I slowly closed the door and walked towards the stairs leading down.


    Descending the stairs, I spotted the door to the basement.


    Suddenly, Derol squeaked, ¡°Master, is this really fine?¡±


    The ambiance was gloomy, so I tried to sound reassuring. ¡°We¡¯re just looking around for now. If we¡¯re lucky, we might find a way in.¡±


    I opened the door to the basement. Thankfully, it was unlocked and opened easily. Still, the darkness made me feel my way along the walls.


    ¡°It seems this place isn¡¯t frequented by many people,¡± Derol remarked quietly.


    I nodded and climbed down the stairs carefully, not wanting to trip in the dark.


    After a while, I reached a large door, illuminated by lights on either side, where I found someone in a black cloak.


    That figure looks familiar... Where have I seen it before?


    Suddenly, I recalled when Rowell had come to Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion, bringing a magician to check Ardion¡¯s mana and attempt to kill him.


    The magician had also worn a black cloak made of a distinctive shimmering fabric, unlike any typical cloak.

 Chapter 32

    The magician seemed to sense something strange and hurriedly looked around cautiously.


    Then he focused intently on my hiding spot. Fortunately, the surrounding darkness concealed me from view.


    His footsteps were slow but purposeful, moving towards my direction. If he got any closer, I would be in serious danger of being discovered.


    I could hear the magician¡¯s footsteps drawing nearer. If he took just one more step, it would only be a matter of time before I was caught.


    I tried to back away, but I found myself pressed against a wall. My hands grew damp with sweat, not to mention my beating heart. I instinctively raised my hand, ready to cast a water spell if necessary.


    Suddenly, a noise interrupted the tension as Derol lunged out and bit the magician''s ankle.


    The magician jumped in surprise and stumbled back, raising his hand in reaction. Seizing the opportunity, I quickly conjured water beneath his feet. Flustered, the magician slipped and fell.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    The female voice sounding in my ears was unexpected. Before I could react, the door suddenly opened.


    The magician scrambled to her feet and rushed up the stairs, limping as she went, clearly in pain but moving quickly despite it.


    I slowly stood up and gazed at the opened door. Standing there was none other than Ardion.


    He stared at me, and just a snap of his finger was all it took to brighten the area instantly.


    ¡°Laila?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, what brings you here...?¡±


    ¡°I heard some mana in the vault disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Did you see that magician earlier?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ardion stared intently at me.


    ¡°Surely, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m the culprit?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°I saw a magician in a cloak earlier. I believe she was the same black-cloaked magician we encountered at Duke Orchid''s mansion.¡±


    ¡°There are many magicians in black cloaks. How can you be so sure?¡±


    ¡°The cloak stood out to me. It¡¯s made from a fabric that shines like silk. It must be quite rare.¡±


    Ardion continued to gaze at me, his height giving him a commanding view. Flames flickered around his irises, casting shadows across his face.


    The intensity of his stare felt awkward, prompting me to speak quickly.


    ¡°Should I follow the magician?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± he said decisively with a serious expression. Then he asked, ¡°More importantly, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just came out of curiosity. I am fascinated about the fact that it¡¯s a mana vault.¡±


    Even I found that a ridiculous reason, yet he simply chuckled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my kiss already enough?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m low on mana...¡±


    Suddenly, Ardion took my hand. Back then, our hand sizes used to be similar, but now, his hands were bigger and could easily capture mine.


    His hand felt unusually warm.


    I attempted to pull away, but he spoke up.


    ¡°I thought your hands were shaking.¡±


    As I ascended the basement stairs, I spotted a faint light. I followed it, wanting to find Serina.


    But the bed was empty.


    She was definitely lying here earlier.


    Her name still hung on the bedpost. Suddenly, the door creaked open, and a healer entered.


    ¡°Where has Miss Serina gone?¡±


    ¡°She has recovered and left.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°They said mana has been generated. It¡¯s a miracle.¡±


    A miracle? Impossible.


    In the original story, Serina could only obtain the mana she needed from Ardion.


    Moreover, her generating mana naturally didn¡¯t add up. Besides, only Ardion''s mana could help her.


    Unless she obtained mana from the vault...


    Suddenly, the image of the black-cloaked magician flashed through my mind. Could it be...?


    At that moment, the healer cleared his throat softly. I lifted my gaze, and he pointed to the entrance, where the time was displayed. It was closing time soon.


    After briefly glancing at the empty bed, I exited the infirmary.


    ? ? ?


    Since the incident in the mana vault, Ardion had been unusually quiet. He didn¡¯t display any behavior that stood out to me. I simply followed his instructions and avoided personal conversations.


    However, there were moments when he reacted sharply or appeared irritable.


    ¡°What¡¯s the status of the Arkent territory issue?¡±


    ¡°That would be up to His Highness the Crown Prince...¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they ask you to prepare the documents through me?¡± Ardion shot a cold glance at his advisor, who often handled administrative tasks alongside him.


    The man, who had three children, was visibly intimidated by Ardion. To be fair, I had observed that Ardion was not the most forgiving boss.


    He despised procrastination and tolerated no mistakes.


    The advisor''s hands trembled slightly as he attempted to maintain his composure. ¡°But His Highness the Crown Prince requested it be passed on, so...¡±


    Ardion swept the documents aside and crossed his legs leisurely. ¡°Gartin, there¡¯s no way my seal is on Rowell¡¯s documents. Do you have any papers he processed?¡±


    At that, Gartin hurriedly retrieved a document. Ardion scanned it briefly, then pressed his finger against the bottom, causing it to slowly catch fire.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness!¡±


    Ardion dropped the partially burned document and watched it smolder helplessly on the floor.


    ¡°What would happen if forged documents were presented officially? It¡¯s fortunate I handled this myself.¡±


    He quickly wrote up another document and handed it to Gartin. ¡°Use this instead for the Arkent territory issue.¡±


    Gartin cautiously accepted it, glancing nervously. He wiped the sweat from his brow and said, ¡°But His Highness the Crown Prince won¡¯t remain passive.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see what happens.¡± Ardion smirked.


    Every time he smiled like that, his handsome features became more pronounced, yet there was a strange cruelty in his expression.


    It seemed that my efforts to raise Ardion well during his childhood had been in vain. No, at least I survived... That makes it not really in vain.


    While I was rationalizing my thoughts, I suddenly became curious about Serina¡¯s condition.

 Chapter 33

    after what happened, serina seemed to have disappeared into thin air.


    inside ardion¡¯s office, the sound of the door closing echoed, leaving both me and ardion alone.


    i mostly spent my time organizing documents or running errands in ardion¡¯s office, but i was not as busy as i thought.


    i occasionally found it useful to glean information about events occurring in the palace.


    [meeting for the hunting tournament]


    the hunting tournament was approaching. it only took a brief glance to discover the budget issues in their discussions and the various nobles who participated.


    ¡°laila.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    startled by the sudden call, i looked up to find ardion staring at me.


    ¡°i heard you¡¯ve been looking into serina lately.¡±


    i was surprised that ardion knew about it.


    how did he find out?


    while processing this, i felt ardion''s intense gaze. he seemed to be waiting for my response. i quickly gathered my thoughts and replied, ¡°it was surprising she recovered in just one day, yet she disappeared right after.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°do you know where she might be?¡±


    ¡°is serina that important to you?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m just curious, your highness.¡±


    although ardion showed no outward emotion, his gaze told me otherwise. ¡°have you been exchanging letters with her while she was on the frontier while ignoring my letters?¡±


    ¡°no! not at all. i didn¡¯t even receive any letters. at that time, duke orchid¡¯s mansion had just burnt down. i intended to send you a letter, but they said it wouldn¡¯t reach you in the border regions.¡±


    ¡°so, you wanted to send me a letter?¡± ardion said tentatively, his enchanting brows furrowed slightly. ¡°you must have been thinking of me since then.¡±


    i hesitated for a moment. i had indeed thought about ardion. after all, it would have been strange to forget him after parting ways like that.


    ¡°... yes.¡± as i reluctantly admitted it, i noticed ardion''s expression softened.


    ¡°laila, do you still have that letter you intended to send?¡±


    ¡°um, i¡¯m not sure where it might be. i think i have thrown it...¡±


    ardion¡¯s face hardened.


    ¡°should i go home and look for it? if i find it...¡±


    ¡°forget it.¡± ardion returned his focus to the documents.


    the room felt awkward, and i hesitated before resuming my tasks. sometimes, it felt strange to be with ardion.


    right now was one of those times.


    i cautiously glanced at ardion again. his striking features were the first thing that caught my eye. his good looks had only become more pronounced with his age.


    his long fingers grasped documents, noticeably different from just a few years ago.


    i recalled how ardion used to concentrate as a child. whenever i watched him, his ears would turn adorably red.


    back then, he was quite shy about receiving affection. i had assumed he was just shy, never really considering the emotions behind it.


    as i glanced at his flushed ears, our eyes met.


    ¡°laila, if you keep staring at me like that, i can¡¯t concentrate, just like when we were younger.¡±


    ¡°but back then...¡±


    ¡°i was only pretending to concentrate. i never really understood what i was reading.¡±


    ardion was oddly calm. i had never thought of him in any way beyond how i had initially perceived him. i merely sought to survive and gain mana from him.


    in a way, what i did was... terrible, but ardion was aware of it too. it was a good thing that both of us were in agreement about this.


    derol tilted his head.


    ¡°did you read the books in this place without me knowing?¡±


    ¡°actually, my previous room was a library. i¡¯ve read almost all the books there, so i got a bit bored...¡±


    why didn¡¯t i notice that sooner?¡¯


    derol flinched and looked at me.


    ¡°you inherited my mana!¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°so, you¡¯re smart like me because of that?¡±


    ¡°master...¡± derol squeaked, and i felt a slight pinch on my fingers. he had nipped me to snap me out of my thoughts. i lay back down.


    ¡°still, i¡¯m not stupid. i know a fair bit about acting and even have a childcare certification. and i¡¯ve learned a lot about mana from duke orchid¡¯s library.¡±


    as i spoke, i gradually drifted off to sleep. it felt as though all the worries in my head had dissipated like smoke.


    ? ? ?


    [third-person pov]


    meanwhile, in ardion¡¯s office, the lights were still brightly lit. he was deep in thought, reviewing the documents he had just signed.


    i don¡¯t want to rely on you anymore, your highness.


    laila''s words echoed in his mind. rely? she must have been overthinking. no, was she setting boundaries?


    knock, knock.


    the calm knock interrupted his thoughts.


    ardion responded, ¡°come in.¡±


    the door opened, and delzion entered. he bowed his head to ardion. ¡°your highness, you called for me?¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s the status of what i asked you to investigate?¡±


    ¡°there happens to be a craftsman nearby who makes mana-conducting necklaces. but he loves money and has a loose tongue. is that alright with you?¡±


    ¡°is there no one else?¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s the only one, your highness. but at least his skill in crafting mana-conducting pieces is exceptional.¡±


    ¡°alright. get ready. we¡¯ll go right now.¡±


    ¡°but it¡¯s the middle of the night...¡±


    ¡°you said he loves money, so it doesn¡¯t matter when i come because he¡¯ll welcome me.¡±


    ¡°i... will guide you, your highness.¡±


    delzion led ardion through the streets, arriving at an accessory shop. like other shops on the street, this one was dark and closed.


    ardion gestured.


    delzion knocked on the door. ¡°we¡¯ve come to place an order.¡±


    however, the door remained shut. delzion knocked louder and repeated himself, ¡°we¡¯ve come to place an order!¡±


    after several loud knocks, the startled barking of a dog sounded inside.


    an elderly man with graying hair opened the door. ¡°what¡¯s the matter so late?!¡±


    the elderly man, appearing irritated from being woken up, froze upon recognizing ardion. ¡°y-your highness! what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯d like to commission a necklace.¡±


    ardion gestured to delzion. he lifted a large sack that looked particularly heavy, sagging at the bottom in a way that suggested it contained something substantial.


    the elderly man immediately recognized it as a sack of gold coins. he quickly stepped aside and said, ¡°please, come in.¡±


    although the workshop wasn¡¯t tidy, the elderly man cleared the scraps scattered around the place for ardion and delzion.

 Chapter 34

    Delzion placed the sack on the table.


    The elderly man grinned widely at Ardion. ¡°My workshop is but a humble place, Your Highness, but I will do my best to serve to the best of my abilities. What kind of necklace do you plan to make...?¡±


    ¡°Can you make a necklace that can hold mana?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s your Highness¡¯s mana, it must have all sorts of magical properties, right?¡±


    Instead of answering, Ardion simply stared at the elderly man. Seeing the intensity in his gaze, the elderly man quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, I can do it. Just give me a month, and I¡ª¡±


    ¡°That is too long. I need it before the tournament.¡±


    At Ardion¡¯s gesture, Delzion brought out another sack from the carriage.


    The elderly man cleared his throat and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll put off my other commissions and make the necklace you requested, Your Highness.¡±


    Ardion nodded and turned to leave.


    Suddenly, the artisan asked, ¡°Do you have a design in mind for the centerpiece of the necklace? Just let me know, and I¡¯ll make it beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Carve a lilac flower.¡±


    ¡°Certainly, Your Highness.¡± The artisan bowed his head.


    Ardion exited the workshop and entered the carriage.


    Delzion asked, ¡°Your Highness, making such a necklace could be dangerous. If someone gets their hand on it, they may use it with ill intentions.¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m at the hunting tournament, I can¡¯t protect Laila. At least with the necklace, I¡¯ll feel more at ease.¡±


    ¡°Of course. With the necklace, Miss Laila will be safer. But if it fell into the wrong hands...¡±


    ¡°Delzion, whatever happens, I will take responsibility. Laila must be safe.¡±


    Because of Ardion¡¯s firm and unyielding words, Delzion fell silent. With Ardion¡¯s mana, an attacker could strike directly at him, which posed a great risk.


    ¡°And keep an eye on the artisan. He¡¯s fond of money and could sell information to others.¡±


    Delzion nodded.


    Wind blew, clouds shrouded the sky, and days passed. The discussions about the hunting tournament echoed throughout the palace.


    [Laila¡¯s POV]


    ¡°I heard the crown prince is granting an unprecedented wish to the winner.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be more competitive this time.¡±


    ¡°Especially with the crown prince''s participation.¡±


    Both servants and nobles buzzed about the upcoming event. I watched them for a moment before heading to Ardion¡¯s chambers.


    I knocked on the door, and his voice called out, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Ardion lay on the bed without moving. He always did this. I had never found him awake when I arrived, and he would only stir when I approached, as if he welcomed being woken.


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s morning,¡± I said stiffly, but he simply stared at the ceiling.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Laila, if I win the hunting tournament, I¡¯ll make a wish.¡±


    ¡°A wish?¡±@@@@


    Only then did Ardion turn to look at me. His emerald eyes fell on my lips before meeting my gaze, a charming smile curling at the corners of his mouth. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be happy when my wish comes true.¡±


    The paper turned to ashes that fell to the floor. Ardion stepped on the blackened remains and exhaled slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll go there myself.¡±


    ¡°But if you go now, the nobles there won¡¯t be welcoming, especially considering those nobles are on the crown prince¡¯s side...¡±


    ¡°I am aware they have always underestimated me, but I¡¯ve endured it in silence to see their reaction. They¡¯re actually treating me like this. Ridiculous.¡±


    Just then, a scratching noise caught my attention. I quickly reached into my pocket, which drew Ardion¡¯s attention.


    Given the tense atmosphere, I explained quickly, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Derol being lonely. Can¡¯t we spend today together?¡±


    I had been thinking about Derol every day since I worked here, missing him. He had expressed his desire to be with me every night, and I couldn¡¯t shake my concern for him, wanting to be together at least today.


    ¡°Laila, I told you before. Just the sound of a mouse makes me...¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please.¡±


    Seeing my pleading expression, Ardion fell silent. After a moment, he said in a low voice, ¡°Just this once. Next time...¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± I beamed, speaking quickly to prevent him from finishing his sentence. I was grateful he had agreed.


    He momentarily stared at me, as though time had stopped, and he didn¡¯t even blink. When Delzion softly called him, he slowly turned his head.


    Ardion¡¯s ears were red. For some reason, his cheeks held a slight flush.


    Why is he acting shy when he was so bold moments ago?


    Ardion was a box full of mysteries. He exited the office briskly, and since my role was to serve him, I followed closely behind.


    Soon, we arrived at the banquet hall where Rowell was. But upon our arrival, knights blocked our way. ¡°Your Highness, His Highness the Crown Prince does not allow anyone to enter, as he is currently...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the crown prince¡¯s command. Open the door.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    Frustrated, Ardion drew his sword and pointed it at the knight¡¯s hand holding the door handle. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your fingers chopped off, you should open it.¡±


    His voice was coldly menacing. The rumors he had single-handedly slain countless monsters were likely not exaggerated.


    The knights exchanged nervous glances before hastily moving aside. Ardion sheathed his sword and gestured for them to open the door.


    Right after the door opened, the wind drifted out with the laughter of the people inside.


    ¡°Haha, the crown prince sure knows how to enjoy himself...¡±


    Realizing the door had opened, the seated guests ceased their laughter and turned their attention towards the entrance.


    ¡°Ardion, to what do we owe the pleasure of your visit?¡± Rowell was the first to acknowledge Ardion.


    ¡°Indeed. If there¡¯s an event like this, you should have invited me, brother.¡±


    ¡°I enjoy hearing you call me brother so formally,¡± Rowell responded with a teasing tone, dismissing Ardion¡¯s sarcasm.


    I glanced around, noting that all present at this meal were high-ranking nobles dressed in exquisite attires. There was not a servant in sight.


    The spread before them was lavish. Fried meats, salads mingled with fruits, and golden goblets brimming with wine adorned the opulent table.


    ¡°Brother, won¡¯t you arrange a seat for me?¡± Ardion asked.


    Rowell gestured to the servant who had just entered. The servant hurriedly prepared a seat for Ardion.


    ¡°Ardion, wouldn¡¯t it be better for the person accompanying you to step outside? As you can see, this gathering is meant for conversation, not for eavesdropping.¡±


    I quickly caught on and began to retreat toward the door.


    But I heard Ardion say, ¡°Laila stays here with me.¡±

 Chapter 35

    As I stared in bewilderment, Ardion gestured to the empty spot beside him and continued speaking, "Now, you should prepare another seat, brother."


    Rowell''s expression suddenly hardened. "How rude. You can''t even understand how to make a simple request and instead gesture at me as if you''re giving orders."


    Ardion let out a soft laugh. "It seems I didn''t receive the proper education for the imperial court. When I was abandoned by you, brother, Laila was the one who raised me. So she deserves to be treated as my equal."


    "Ardion, this seat is¡ª"


    "Of course, the nobles present might not agree, but Laila is quite skilled in water magic and could easily deal with a monster."


    Rowell¡¯s fork trembled slightly in his grip, his face a mask of displeasure.@@@@


    In contrast, Ardion maintained a relaxed smile as he turned to me. "Isn¡¯t that right, Laila? If you wanted, you could flood this entire place."


    I glanced around, trying to gauge the atmosphere, and forced a smile. "Yes, but I¡¯d rather not do it now."


    Rowell¡¯s gaze settled on me.


    Not satisfied with that, Ardion remarked leisurely, "Weren¡¯t you discussing a battlefield where monsters might emerge? In that case, Laila certainly has every right to be here."


    "..."


    Rowell hesitated, unable to respond immediately.


    Ardion raised an eyebrow slightly. "I wouldn''t want to think you¡¯re plotting treason or anything."


    "Ardion." Rowell¡¯s voice was low, barely suppressing his anger, as he shot a dark look at Ardion, who lounged back in his chair, calmly meeting his gaze.


    "Well, then, besides qualifications for being here, what else do you have to say?"


    "Please change the hunting grounds to a forest under imperial care."


    "The matter has already been settled."


    "But, brother, if you were to call for another meeting, it would be possible."


    "So, you want me to overturn a decision that has already been made?"


    "Brother, you can surely do anything at this point, considering you¡¯re the one with all the power.¡±


    "Haha, Your Highness, such a statement¡ª"


    One of the nobles attempted to interject with a friendly smile, but Ardion shot him a sharp glance, silencing him. The nobleman closed his mouth, ashamed, and merely cleared his throat.


    "Won¡¯t you grant your younger brother this favor for your ailing father? After all, you have done little to nothing for me, brother.¡±


    All the nobles turned their gazes to Rowell in unison. Until now, he had pretended to be the perfect prince. Since the prophecy has been announced, Rowell had never been able to treat Ardion too harshly, even if he wanted to. That was why he had secretly abused Ardion and made his life difficult while deceiving the nobles around him.


    Rowell couldn¡¯t possibly unveil his mask, especially after all those years. Ardion had come here to make him uncomfortable intentionally.


    Rowell smiled and said in a low voice. "Since you¡¯re asking so earnestly, I¡¯ll grant this favor just this once. However, I will decide the rest."


    "Very well."


    With that, Ardion rose from his seat. He turned to me and extended his hand under everyone¡¯s gaze. Eager to leave this suffocating place, I quickly grabbed his hand. With a smile of satisfaction, he tightly held my hand and led me out.


    Even after we exited the banquet hall, Ardion still didn¡¯t let go.


    I attempted to pull my hand away, but he said softly, "Laila, hold on just a bit longer. Your presence brings me comfort."


    His words made it hard to withdraw my hand.


    I followed Ardion to the location where the hunting tournament would take place.


    It was a forest managed specially by the palace. After Ardion¡¯s visit to the banquet hall, Rowell had changed the venue for the tournament to a different forest.


    Rowell rode on a robust black horse, its coat gleaming from evident care. All the nobles had brought their own horses, but the expression of the stableman who brought Ardion¡¯s horse was anything but happy.


    At that moment, Delzion approached Ardion with information from the stableman. "Your Highness, the horses were fed the wrong hay yesterday and are in poor condition. However, the horse the stableman brought seems to be in better shape."


    Yet the horse I glimpsed at didn¡¯t look that healthy. It lacked the shine of Rowell¡¯s horse and appeared excessively droopy. It clearly wasn¡¯t in optimal condition. Ardion¡¯s expression mirrored my concern.


    Just then, the stableman arrived with the horse. "Your Highness, it was fine until last night, but..."


    "Who is responsible for the hay?" Ardion''s voice carried an icy tone.


    "I oversee it all, but this is the first time something like this has happened. The hay didn¡¯t have mold and looked perfectly fine."


    Ardion drew his sword. "Whose orders do you follow?"


    "Y-Your Highness!"


    As the stableman panicked, several knights seized his arms.


    "I assure you. I would never act on my own, Your Highness!"


    The commotion drew attention from those nearby. Ardion¡¯s sword was poised to strike at the stableman.


    I rushed forward, causing Ardion to hesitate.


    "Laila."


    "Your Highness, you have yet to investigate properly. If you suddenly brandish your sword here, it will only damage your reputation. Not to mention everyone¡¯s gaze is on you," I whispered.


    Ardion paused to consider my words. At my gesture towards the sword, he slowly sheathed it.


    Having returned from the frontier, perhaps he had learned to draw his sword at the first sign of discontent.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and stepped away from the stableman.


    Ardion looked at the stableman once and then at me. ¡°Back on the frontier, I killed those who did such matters. Otherwise, things would only get worse.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, if you draw your sword and stain it with blood in front of people, they will only spread rumors about you and damage your reputation. On the other hand, if you take good care of your reputation, the nobles will look favorably on you, and you will gain their trust.¡±


    ¡°So, if I gain their trust like that, will you marry me?¡±


    ¡°Pardon me?¡± I asked in confusion.


    (TN: Uhm, get a man like this, hehe.)


    But Ardion climbed onto his sagging horse.


    I forgot what I had just said and said to him, ¡°Will you ride this horse?¡±


    ¡°The hunting tournament has already started, and I possibly can¡¯t walk.¡±


    Ardion was the only one participating in the hunting tournament still here right now. The others had already gone into the forest a long time ago. His time was delayed because his horse was sick.


    I was certain the first person to catch a large animal would be the one who arrived first. How dare someone sabotage a competitor. I knew there had to be a suspicious person acting in the shadows once again.


    It must be Rowell.


    He had always been the one to make Ardion¡¯s life hell. And to not appear suspicious, he had entered the forest first.

 Chapter 36

    Ardion placed his hand on the horse''s flank. Soon, a white light began to emanate from his hand, and the horse''s eyes sparkled with life, snorting and scratching the ground, seemingly recovering its health.


    ¡°You can heal horses...¡±


    He drew his sword while I was full of questions.


    If he could do that, why bother with the sword?


    Shocked, I stared at him.


    He gave a casual smile. ¡°Laila, sometimes using a sword isn¡¯t so bad. It keeps others from acting recklessly.¡±


    ¡°But, Your Highness, you could have healed the horse. Why resort to drawing your sword?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no smoke without fire. Normally, I would have killed him immediately, but I¡¯ll follow your advice this time.¡± Ardion grinned and turned his horse towards the forest.


    Has Ardion always been like this?


    He was calm, as if he had anticipated such a situation. If I compared the Ardion now to the previous Ardion I knew, they were distinct and distant, as though they were not the same person.


    I thought I had helped change Ardion¡¯s personality for the better, but was that all an illusion? Or had his experiences in the frontier truly altered him?


    Yet, upon reflection, the original Ardion was a tyrant¡ªcruel and obsessively fixated on the heroine, Serina.


    It was strange, considering all I had heard from Derol to his sword-drawing temper. Has he been hiding his true nature until now?


    That seemed plausible. The Ardion I knew was different from the one others had described.


    I had heard a person''s temperament didn¡¯t change easily. Still, witnessing Ardion¡¯s interactions with Derol, I had thought his cruelty stemmed from his experiences in the frontier. Now, I realized he might have always been like this.


    So, did he pretend to be shy in his youth? I stared into the dark forest where Ardion had disappeared. Events I had previously overlooked began to vividly resurface in my mind.


    I felt I was finally starting to understand the Ardion I had been oblivious to until now.


    ? ? ?


    At the hunting tournament, nobles were gathered around tables in a tent set up for socializing. I walked there with Delzion.


    I asked Delzion, ¡°Is His Highness really that cruel by nature?¡±


    ¡°Are you not aware, Miss Laila? In the frontier, he was more infamous for his brutality than his skills.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s only tempering that nature for your sake, Miss Laila.¡±


    Just then, someone approached Delzion. It was his subordinate, whose face didn¡¯t seem particularly bright.


    After the subordinate stepped back, Delzion said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll find out more about those who manage His Highness¡¯s horses. You must stay here.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°His Highness ordered that you remain nearby. I believe he¡¯ll want to see you right after the tournament.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Miss Laila, do admit it.¡±


    ¡°What do I need to admit?¡±


    ¡°His Highness holds you in high regard.¡±


    When our eyes met, she smiled and began tidying the dishes in front of me. One by one, others began to sit beside me.


    ¡°You¡¯re the prince¡¯s maid, right?¡±


    I nodded and greeted them cheerfully. They were all either maids of participants in the hunting tournament or companions of those who came to watch.


    They didn¡¯t seem like ordinary commoners, and my recent display towards the noblewoman had piqued their curiosity, especially since I was the prince¡¯s maid.


    ¡°I had no idea the prince would hire a maid. I expected a male assistant.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a knight captain?¡±


    ¡°That person has served the prince from the beginning. I heard he¡¯s been with him since he went to the frontier.¡±


    I engaged in conversation with them. In the past, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to talk to them at all.


    This was a rare opportunity.


    I calmly asked the person sitting next to me, ¡°By the way, do you know where Lady Serina went? She came with the prince to the ball, but I was surprised when she suddenly disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Lady Serina? I heard she left.¡± The woman who answered set down her teacup gracefully and continued, ¡°Lady Serina is a bit unique. She doesn¡¯t speak much and replies in brief phrases.¡±


    I had sensed that from her manner of speaking at the ball. Hearing she had indeed left made me feel strange, as if something was amiss.


    She seems tied to Rowell in some way.


    As I pondered quietly, the conversation briefly halted.


    But soon, they noticed my dress and asked eagerly, ¡°We saw you use magic earlier. Are you skilled in water magic?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sometimes cleaning with magic makes things easier.¡±


    ¡°That must be convenient. I wish I could use magic.¡±


    As I chatted with them, I demonstrated a spell to fill an empty teacup with water. They all marveled in awe. I felt a sense of pride realizing my abilities impressed them.


    While I was captivating them with my water magic, I felt something stir in my pocket.


    It was Derol.


    I had almost forgotten about him. I withdrew my hand, and they looked at me confusedly, so I grinned and told a lie. ¡°I need to conserve mana. I¡¯ll show you again when I have time later.¡±


    When I put my hand back in my pocket, Derol nibbled on my finger gently. It seemed lunchtime was approaching, and he must be hungry.


    ¡°Excuse me, I have to head out now.¡± I grabbed a few scones.


    When they looked at me curiously, I added casually, ¡°I¡¯m planning to snack while on my way.¡±


    ¡°Then take more refreshments. The ones made in the palace taste different from anywhere else,¡± a slightly older person advised.


    I appreciated her kindness. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After grabbing a few refreshments, I left the tent. I found a spot a little away and set Derol down on the ground.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Derol, aren¡¯t you hungry? Here, eat this.¡± I cut the scones and financiers into small pieces and handed them to Derol. He eagerly nibbled at the bits with his tiny fingers.


    ¡°Is it good?¡± I sat down and asked.


    Derol nodded.

 Chapter 37

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious. By the way, when does the hunting tournament end?¡±


    ¡°Probably around sunset.¡± I looked up at the sky. Dark clouds were hanging low, and it looked like it was going to rain soon. ¡°But since it looks like it¡¯ll rain soon, it probably won¡¯t last much longer.¡±


    In the original story, the hunting tournament ended when the sun set. I think Ardion won it. That was probably why Rowell became even angrier and poisoned Ardion. Life didn¡¯t seem easy for Ardion, given the original story¡¯s dark themes.


    Anyway, Rowell is the problem. I sighed and turned my gaze towards the bushes. The trees were dense, making the forest feel dark, as though no sunlight could penetrate.


    I could see the grass shaking at the edge of the forest. Upon closer inspection, I realized it was the result of someone walking by. A glimpse of a black cloak fluttered by.


    I sprang to my feet. Pushing through the branches, I saw a figure wearing a black cloak. The person was walking quickly but limping on one leg.


    I quickly reached into my pocket and motioned for Dero to get on my hand. ¡°Derol, do you remember the person I asked about near the mana vault?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember.¡±


    I raised my hand to let Derol see through the branches.


    ¡°Master, is that the person from back then?¡±


    ¡°Do they look similar to you?¡±


    As soon as Derol agreed, I hurriedly hid him in my pocket and followed the figure. Our distance was a bit far, but it wasn¡¯t hard to catch up since the person was limping and unable to run.


    As I walked the path alone, the forest grew darker. The trees became denser, but I didn¡¯t care. Suddenly, the figure disappeared between the trees. I looked around but couldn¡¯t find them.


    ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± Derol was worried.


    I assured him, showing no signs of worry. ¡°We¡¯ve already ventured this far into the forest. We can¡¯t just stop.¡±


    But in fact, I was uneasy. I didn¡¯t want to make Derol worry, so I continued trudging along the path.


    ¡°If a bad person shows up, I¡¯ll protect you, Master.¡± Derol tightened his grip on my pocket.


    I patted his head before raising my gaze.


    At that moment, I heard a dull sound, and my head suddenly spun. For a moment, I lost my balance, but I managed to twist my body and grab onto the corner of the person¡¯s cloak.


    As the cloak slipped away, her face was revealed.


    Serina.


    I was astonished, incapable of speaking. She looked at me and quickly raised her hand to grab the necklace around my neck. I tried to avoid it, but it was useless. My body had lost its balance, and I toppled forward in an instant. Before I could feel any pain, the world around me flickered away.


    ? ? ?


    Laila.


    I heard a familiar voice calling my name. It felt strangely comforting, but I wasn¡¯t sure who it was.


    Laila.


    I heard it again, causing me to feel suffocated. Was someone trying to kill me?


    Laila, please don¡¯t die.


    Don¡¯t die? Who was trying to kill me right now? The pressure on me grew stronger. I didn¡¯t want to die. I twisted my body and tried to scream, but it felt like there was a wall preventing me from moving.


    In desperation, I bit my tongue. I wanted to escape this dreamlike place, no matter what.


    It hurts.


    The thought crossed my mind, and suddenly, I opened my eyes. The air that had been blocked from my lungs rushed in, and I exhaled, feeling as if I had just emerged from underwater.


    ¡°Laila?¡±


    I heard a familiar voice as I tasted blood on my tongue. The pressure surrounding me began to ease.


    ¡°... She took my mana?¡±


    Ardion nodded. ¡°You¡¯re currently without mana. That¡¯s why your hands are shaking.¡±


    I was speechless. Without mana, my health would decline. Serina was certainly dangerous now, to the point she threatened my life.


    ¡°By the way, Your Highness, how did you find me? Where exactly are we...?¡±


    Ardion¡¯s gaze turned to me again, his eyes infinitely deep. ¡°It¡¯s more important that I treat you first.¡±


    His lips came close in an instant. When I pulled back, he calmly took my hand. ¡°First, I¡¯ll give you my mana, then I¡¯ll let you hit me. Otherwise, stay still.¡±


    Ardion pressed his lips against mine. For a moment, my head cleared, and I felt the breath I had been holding escape. Without thinking, I opened my mouth, and his awaiting tongue slid in. Our breaths tangled as his body pressed closer. With one hand around the back of my head, he pulled me closer to him.


    The kiss deepened. As our torsos met, I didn¡¯t know where to place my hands. He hooked my arms around his neck and captured my lips, not leaving any space between us.


    The back of my head touched the cave wall. Ardion lifted me up and sat me on his lap. His hand gradually gained strength and pulled my waist, pressing me completely against him. Our breathing became increasingly ragged.


    I was out of breath.


    At that moment, my hand sensed a threat to my life and pushed Ardion¡¯s shoulder.


    It was an unconscious action.


    Finally, our lips completely parted. Ardion trembled and exhaled, but he didn¡¯t take his eyes off me.


    I quickly stepped back. ¡°You can stop now, Your Highness.¡±


    Then I immediately stood up. It was dangerous to be alone with Ardion in a closed cave like this.


    And why was he so skilled?


    I didn¡¯t realize it before, but now that I thought about it, he wasn¡¯t a young kid anymore.


    I felt embarrassed and shuffled my feet. Now that my body had recovered somewhat, I thought I should leave this place.


    Just as I passed by Ardion, he said, ¡°It¡¯s raining outside.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡± Ardion looked at me for a moment, then got up and headed to a corner of the cave. He rummaged around with his upper body bent over, looking for something.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He finally turned around and asked. His calmness made me so embarrassed. On top of that, I was still flustered because of what had just happened.


    ¡°Laila?¡± Ardion¡¯s expression hardened as he looked at me.


    I said belatedly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. By the way, why am I here? And I don¡¯t see Derol either...¡±


    ¡°It seems Serina took Derol. I couldn¡¯t find him.¡±


    ¡°Then, right now...¡±


    As I raised my foot, Ardion quickly walked over.


    ¡°If you go out now, it¡¯ll be more dangerous because of the rain. The animals are already sensitive because of the hunting tournament, and now, they can¡¯t even find their way properly because of the rain.¡±


    ¡°Is it raining a lot?¡±


    Ardion nodded. Now that I thought about it, I couldn¡¯t even hear the rain here. It seemed we were deep inside the cave. All I could hear was the sound of water dripping.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just check if it¡¯s raining and come back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ardion insisted on following me.


    ¡°I can go alone.¡±


    ¡°No. What if you suddenly collapse while going alone?¡± Ardion naturally grabbed my hand.


    When I looked at him in surprise, he held my hand even more firmly and said, ¡°If you want to receive my special treatment again, I¡¯ll let you go alone.¡±

 Chapter 38

    "Still, my hands..."


    "Your body isn''t in a good condition right now. You should hold my hand to recover faster."


    I eventually looked away, he he didn¡¯t say anything afterwards. It wasn¡¯t too surprising since he was like this even when he was younger.


    I gave up and let him hold my hand tightly and led me towards the entrance of the cave.


    Reluctantly, I followed him hand in hand. The warmth spread, and I could feel strength returning to my body.


    What Ardion said was ridiculous, but my body did crave him. No, more specifically, it craved his mana.


    Why did Serina take the mana I didn''t even have? I scolded Serina inwardly. Why did this happen? It never happened in the original story.


    I had been shocked when Ardion just looked at Serina instead of rescuing her, but this was an even bigger shock. While lost in thought, I began to hear the sound of rain. Soon, the entrance to the cave came into view.


    When we reached the entrance, the sound of the rain intensified. It was so loud that it could be  mistaken for a waterfall, and the rain wasn''t just falling¡ªit was pouring down. It was so heavy that I couldn¡¯t even see anything right in front of me.


    As I stared blankly, I heard Ardion''s voice. "I found you and managed to come here to escape the rain. We''ll leave when it stops, so don''t strain yourself."


    But I was worried about Derol since Serina had taken him. A deep sigh escaped me. If I had known this would happen, I would''ve left him behind.


    I felt like I had caused unnecessary trouble.


    At that moment, Ardion placed his hand on my shoulder. "I should have brought a blanket if I knew this would happen. Are you cold?"


    He spoke in a way that seemed both familiar and different.


    A gust of wind brushed past my arm, but it wasn¡¯t cold enough to matter. Besides, we were just at the cave entrance. Bringing a blanket seemed unnecessary.


    "I''m fine," I replied.


    "Let''s go quickly. You''ll catch a cold."


    "Your Highness, I''m not that sick."


    "No, I gave you mana in a hurry. It''s still not enough for you to relax."


    I closed my mouth and followed him. A little while later, I began to shiver slightly. If it were before, I wouldn''t have minded the cold, but something was different now.


    Now that I thought about it, Ardion was right. Since someone had recklessly taken mana from me, I was in a dangerous situation. It was much worse than just losing mana on its own.


    If things went wrong, my immune system could weaken, and even a minor injury could be deadly.


    I went to sit on a stone, but Ardion lifted me up instead.


    "Your Highness?" I asked, puzzled.


    He shook his head and inspected the stone carefully. "That one is dirty. What if you get infected by germs?"


    "But..."


    "Wait a moment."


    Ardion reached his hand towards the stone. Blue light emanated from his hand, and the stone, which had been covered in moss, instantly became smooth. Even after using mana, he didn¡¯t show any signs of exhaustion.


    With a neutral gaze, he glanced at the stone and then turned his head to look at me. "You can sit now."


    As expected, Ardion was skilled with all kinds of mana. It looked effortless to him.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." I sat down.


    But he still didn¡¯t move away. When I looked up, he lowered his gaze and met my eyes. "Laila."


    "Yes, Your Highness?"


    "Could you call me by my name, Ardion, instead?"


    His sudden request caught me off guard. But unlike mine, his emerald eyes held an unusual intensity, his gaze firm and unyielding.


    "They''re gathered around the nearby lake."


    A forest with a lake. I hadn¡¯t expected that at all.


    Ardion gathered a few logs and struck the pile with two fingers, sparking a flame. He pulled out a knife and didn¡¯t hesitate to cut off part of his sleeve.


    His muscular forearms became visible, and the bright light seemed to swirl around them. It was blinding. I had always thought he was quite handsome when he was younger, and I had been envious of him.


    But now, his arms had grown even more defined and muscular.


    It hit me¡ªArdion had really grown.


    He tossed the cut piece of his sleeve onto the lightly burning logs, and the fire quickly flared up.


    Noticing that I was watching closely, Ardion looked at me. "I have oil on my clothes. I always carried it like this on the battlefield."


    He smiled while making eye contact with me. I quickly turned my head away, feeling like something dangerous was about to happen.


    Even though he was just smiling...


    If I looked at him any longer, I felt like I wouldn''t be able to handle it. I stared blankly at the ground. Soon, the crackling sound of the fire filled the air, followed by the scent of smoke and roasted meat.


    The sizzling sounded appetizing. I gulped, trying to keep my composure.


    "By the way, how did you find me?"


    Ardion didn''t answer.


    Puzzled, I looked up and met his gaze.


    "I cast a little spell on your wrist just in case something like this happened."


    "Spell?"


    "When you get far from me, my wrist turns red. When you get close, it loses its color."


    I was too stunned to speak right away. Now that I thought about it, when he grabbed my wrist before the hunting tournament, I had felt a tingling sensation.


    "Didn¡¯t Delzion tell you? I told him to tell you not to wander too far."


    I had nothing to say because I did indeed put myself in danger. But I still wanted to make an excuse. "Still, I found out the magician was Serina. If I hadn¡¯t followed her, I wouldn¡¯t have discovered this.¡±


    Before, I only had a feeling about it and didn¡¯t know who exactly it was. This time, I completely uncovered who Serina was.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find Derol as soon as I get back. For now, eat this and get your energy back.¡± Ardion¡¯s voice softened even more.


    More than anything, I felt relieved that he was going to look for Derol first.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I carefully accepted the meat Ardion gave me. He had grilled it on a branch, and it looked quite delicious.


    When I took a bite, the taste surprised me.


    Ardion smiled. ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it looks like there¡¯s no salt, but it¡¯s seasoned well.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything I learned from killing monsters on the battlefield, it¡¯s that I should eat well.¡±


    Ardion took out a small pouch from his pocket. He opened it, revealing the salt inside. As expected of the male protagonist, his cooking skills were extraordinary. How could he create such a great taste with this kind of salt?


    In addition, the meat wasn¡¯t tough and had just the right amount of juice, so I didn¡¯t get sick of eating it.


    I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d want to eat meat grilled in a place like this... I eyed the meat being grilled.


    Ardion handed another piece to me. ¡°Eat more. There¡¯s still a lot of uncooked meat left.¡±


    I accepted the meat while saying thank you. I took a bite and inwardly exclaimed that it was great, but then a question suddenly arose in my mind.


    Enhance your reading experience by removing ads:


    Remove Ads Now

 Chapter 39

    "Why is there nothing missing here? Even firewood is here...


    "It looks like someone used this place as a temporary shelter. It doesn¡¯t appear very old, maybe just about a month ago."


    Now that I looked around, I noticed blankets and even small bowls scattered about. The firewood was neatly organized in the corner.


    "Is it okay to just use this?"


    I suddenly felt guilty for some reason as I was eating. Now that I thought about it, both Ardion and I had used the firewood without hesitation, and we had taken over this place, practically occupying it.


    Someone must have put a lot of care into organizing and setting this spot up.


    "We can just leave the meat behind when we go. They¡¯ll use it. I noticed the firewood hasn''t been used for a while, so it¡¯s been some time since anyone was here."


    "Does that mean they¡¯ve left?"


    "I don¡¯t know. They might be out hunting and just left this place empty for now."


    The crackling fire gradually died down. Ardion stood up and organized the remaining firewood. "I¡¯ll go check if the rain has stopped."


    I nodded. Ardion walked out briskly. His broad back was oddly reassuring, and I found myself staring at it before standing up.


    I cleaned the bowls as best I could and collected the stray ash into one place. My hands got dirty, and I wiped them on my dress. The skirt was dark enough that it didn¡¯t show any stains.


    Ardion returned quickly, his face bright. "The rain¡¯s stopped. Let¡¯s go."


    I followed him outside. The sky had miraculously cleared. Ardion checked the horse he had tethered, then adjusted the saddle.


    I looked around and then noticed something. "Your Highness, what¡¯s that over there?"


    Ardion glanced over briefly and casually answered, "It¡¯s the animals I hunted. They were beasts infected with magic before the hunt, but don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re dead now."


    "No, that¡¯s not what I meant... Did you kill all of them?"


    "What¡¯s wrong? Is that so surprising?"


    I was at a loss for words. Was it really no big deal that a pile of carcasses was stacked up like a mountain in front of us? They looked as tall as the trees nearby.


    "I¡¯ve set up a barrier around the bodies, so they won¡¯t decay too quickly. The cave¡¯s owner will take care of the rest."


    "Are you really leaving all this behind?"


    "The hunting tournament is already over, and the winners have probably been announced. Even if we take them, they¡¯ll just end up buried in the ground."


    I felt a sense of unfairness. "If it weren¡¯t for me, Your Highness would have won."


    My tone was regretful, but he laughed. "If you¡¯re so worried, you could at least call my name again."


    When I hesitated, Ardion reached out a hand. "Let¡¯s go back."


    I took his hand, and he knelt beside the horse.


    "Please don¡¯t tell me you want me to climb onto your thigh."


    "That¡¯s exactly what I want. Or would you prefer I lift you up?"


    "No, I can get on by myself."


    Even so, when I tried to step onto the stirrup, my foot slipped. I lacked strength in my hands and barely managed to get down without falling.


    "Serina? But she...?"


    The crowd murmured. Ardion gently took my hand and then released it. He raised his eyes to look at me. "Wait here. I¡¯ll be back soon."


    As I watched his retreating figure, Delzion approached me. "Lady Laila."


    I turned to him.


    He said calmly, "Did you give Derol mana?"


    "Yes. Why do you ask?"


    "It¡¯s easier to track Derol if you¡¯ve given him mana."


    "Really?"


    Delzion nodded. "Lady Laila, if we track your mana, we should be able to find him."


    I extended my arm. "Then take my mana now."


    But Delzion frowned, looking uncertain. "I¡¯m sorry, but you need to receive treatment first."


    "Treatment?"


    "Yes. Since your mana was drained, you need a full examination to make sure you¡¯re okay."


    Just then, a healer in white rushed in. "You¡¯re the urgent patient the prince mentioned. Where have you been?"


    "Urgent patient?" I asked, puzzled.


    Delzion pointed at me. "Please take careful care of her. We don¡¯t know her condition yet."


    The healer blinked and then bowed before ushering me away. I reluctantly followed him to the treatment room. The room smelled faintly of medicine. He sat me down in a white room and drew some blood from my arm. It stung, but it was bearable.


    After a few minutes, he led me to a bed.


    "Take this." The healer handed me a yellowish potion.


    "What is this?"


    "It¡¯s a potion to stabilize your mind and body. You¡¯ll need to rest for an hour after drinking it."


    I could only drink it. Strangely, within minutes, sleepiness overcame me. Without realizing it, I collapsed onto the bed.


    Several hours later, the healer came to me and said in a calm voice, "You¡¯ll need to rest for a while. Your mana levels are stable, but since it was drained so suddenly, we don¡¯t know what side effects may happen, so you¡¯ll need to rest."


    "But I feel fine now?" I stretched and curled my fingers. When the healer''s face didn¡¯t soften, I even bent and straightened my legs.


    Still, the healer shook his head. "While you may appear fine on the outside, if you don¡¯t rest now, you could suffer more severe side effects later."


    "Then how long do I have to lie here like this?"


    "You¡¯ll likely need to stay like this for about a week. His Highness Rowell also ordered special care, given the events at the hunting tournament."


    When I heard this, a wave of anger surged within me. Isn¡¯t this all Rowell¡¯s doing?


    In a way, Serina was someone under Rowell¡¯s influence. It seemed unlikely she would act alone in such a matter. More than anything, there was no justification. I hadn¡¯t done anything to provoke her, and she hadn''t shown any particular interest in me either.


    She must have been targeting Ardion...


    When I thought about the necklace she had taken, I started to piece it together. She knew I would chase after her, so she had to drain all the mana from my body to prevent that from happening.


    Enhance your reading experience by removing ads:


    Remove Ads Now

 Chapter 40

    While I was lost in thought, the healer gave a quick bow and left the room. I hesitated and tried opening the door, but it wouldn¡¯t budge. It was locked from the outside.


    What in the world was going on? I felt perfectly fine, yet they wanted me to lie down for a week!


    I suspected Rowell might be behind this. Maybe he was bothered by me being too close to Ardion...


    I even tried opening the window just in case, but it wouldn¡¯t open either. Just as I was about to give up, I heard a familiar voice.


    "Master!"


    I quickly scanned the surroundings, and as soon as I heard the squeaking sound in front of me, I hurriedly sat up. "Derol!"


    It had been a while since I last saw him, but he had clearly cleaned up and even had a healthy shine to his fur. I had been worried that he might have been captured and tortured, but he seemed fine. I reached out my hand, and he climbed onto it as if he had been waiting for me to do so.


    "Where have you been? No, how have you been?" I quickly asked. But Derol just lightly nibbled on my finger, his usual way of showing affection. I smiled at his unchanged behavior. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t seem to have any injuries.


    "I''m relieved you''re not hurt."


    That helped calm me down as I sat back on the bed, watching Derol carefully. He snuggled up next to me, sitting comfortably.


    "But Derol, are you really okay? Do you know how worried I was when you disappeared?"


    Derol calmly held my finger, which brought him a sense of relief. He met my gaze and said, "Master, as you can see, I¡¯m fine. And at the time, I was devastated for not being able to protect you, but fortunately, Ardion appeared."


    "Ardion planted a tracking spell on my wrist," I mumbled.


    Derol nodded in agreement. "I truly didn¡¯t know what to do back then. When that person reached for me, I instinctively felt something was off, and then Ardion arrived."


    "Then Serina must have drained my mana and then also wanted to take your mana?"


    Derol quickly nodded. "That seems to be the case. Fortunately, Ardion showed up just in time and saved my life."


    "Derol, I¡¯m so relieved."


    If Derol had lost his mana, he wouldn¡¯t be here now. I had already saved his life once with my mana. But if that mana had been taken away... it would have completely severed the life sustained by it.


    "But Ardion said Serina took you."


    "I had just regained my senses and chased after that person. Perhaps that¡¯s why Ardion misunderstood."


    "Derol, weren¡¯t you in danger? Didn¡¯t Serina try to kill you?"


    "When I chased after her, I couldn¡¯t find her. Even though she was limping, she seemed to know the forest well and quickly vanished."


    "Now that I think about it, it seems like all this was planned for a long time... Could the hunting tournament also be part of the plan?"


    "Master, would they really go that far?"


    "But if you think about it, Serina knew the forest well. She must have had some plan for Ardion."


    "It seems it¡¯s all because of Ardion that you ended up in danger, Master."@@@@


    "Maybe it¡¯s all inevitable. In fact, things started to go wrong when Rowell sent Ardion to the frontier."


    "Then that means..."


    "It¡¯s all Rowell¡¯s doing. Serina seems to be acting under his orders."


    "Why would she follow his orders though?"


    "I don¡¯t know either."


    "Is it something dangerous?"


    "It¡¯s not dangerous, but I need to check something first. The wardrobe should be fine for you to hide in."


    I hurriedly moved the table and opened the wardrobe. Derol, though confused, followed my instructions.


    "Stay here for a moment."


    Derol nodded, and I smiled at him before closing the wardrobe door. At that moment, the door opened.


    "Laila, why are you standing?" Ardion strode in and stood directly in front of me, his face filled with concern as he looked me over.


    "Your Highness, I¡¯m fine now. But I need to leave." I glanced behind him.


    Ardion turned his head. The door was completely closed.


    "Your Highness?"


    "Didn¡¯t you hear the healer? There could be side effects, so you need to rest for at least a week." Ardion gently placed his hand on my shoulder and guided me back to the bed.


    When he noticed the table and chair were strangely arranged, he frowned. "Are you feeling trapped?"


    "Yes."


    I sat down on the bed, and Ardion sat down next to me. ¡°Even if it¡¯s stuffy, bear it. It¡¯s better than getting sick later.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be like this. More importantly, why are you locking the door?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ll wander around on your own. It¡¯s still dangerous inside the palace, and there might be people planted by Rowell.¡±


    It seemed Rowell wasn¡¯t an easy opponent for Ardion either. After all, Rowell had almost all the authority in the palace right now, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get him to back down.


    ¡°By the way, have you heard from Derol yet?¡± I asked.


    Ardion shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll be the first to tell you when I hear news about Derol.¡±


    He smiled and lightly touched my cheek. I felt guilty for some reason. I had lied to him on purpose.


    But there was something more urgent.


    ¡°Then you can just use my mana. I heard from Delzion that it would be easy if you tracked mana.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s dangerous because you have to drain your mana again.¡±


    ¡°Then, is there a way to do it without draining my mana?¡±


    ¡°That would require you to carry a mana tracker yourself, but you can¡¯t do that right now. It¡¯s also dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Mana tracker? What is that?¡±


    Ardion¡¯s eyes sharpened. He looked at me intently and tilted his head. ¡°Laila, why are you so curious today?¡±


    If I told him the truth, would he listen? He¡¯d definitely tell me it¡¯s dangerous and to stay here.


    I forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. It¡¯s my first time hearing about a mana tracker.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s face hardened as he looked at me. Suddenly, the tips of his ears turned red.


    Even though it¡¯s nothing special, he¡¯s like that.


    I looked at him in confusion. Then I realized something. Ardion stared blankly at me like that only after seeing me smile. He seemed helpless, as if he were seeing me for the first time.

 Chapter 41

    Haven¡¯t I smiled like this before?


    As I thought about it, it seemed true. My life up until now had been rather harsh. Despite that, I forced a small smile and said to Ardion, "Your Highness, if you have time, would it be possible to use a mana tracker?"


    After hearing my words, Ardion suddenly stood up. "No."


    His chest heaved visibly, though he kept his gaze fixed on mine, not avoiding my eyes.


    "But isn¡¯t that the only way to find Derol?"


    "It''s dangerous."


    "Then, if I don¡¯t search for him myself, could you at least teach me how to use a mana tracker?"


    He remained silent. Time was of the essence, and I couldn¡¯t stand just sitting here helplessly. Finally, I lowered my head and made an effort to squeeze out a tear. When I looked up again, I slowly blinked. "Is it not possible?"


    My voice was pitiful, and Ardion¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, his eyes wavering. It was as if his heart had been violently torn apart, and his gaze trembled with inner turmoil.


    I closed my eyes, then opened them again, and a tear fell from my cheek like a droplet of dew. "Could you at least teach me that? I''ve been here all day, and it¡¯s driving me crazy."


    "Laila." Ardion¡¯s voice was unusually soft, and for some reason, my heart stung.


    I blinked and looked at him.


    "Don¡¯t pretend in front of me."


    ¡°..."


    "I can tell."


    In an instant, my cheeks burned red. It was as if I had been caught doing something wrong, and guilt and shame rushed over me all at once.


    "Your Highness, I..." I hastily opened my mouth, trying to explain myself.


    But Ardion stepped closer, kneeled in front of me, and looked up. "And if you¡¯re going to pretend, I¡¯d rather you didn¡¯t cry. It hurts my heart."


    He wiped the tear off my cheek with his hand. Then he lightly licked his finger, and the corners of his mouth curled up dangerously. "Isn¡¯t this just another tear you¡¯ve forced out?"


    For a moment, I thought I had misheard, but then I looked again. No, it was just too natural, and I found myself staring at him in disbelief.


    Noticing my gaze, Ardion looked up.


    "Why did you suddenly...?"


    "I¡¯ve always been so curious about you."


    I was speechless. What in the world was he saying? I could understand his words, but understanding his feelings seemed impossible.


    I shook my head, trying to calm myself. Even though my mind was in turmoil, there was something I had to address first. "Then... you really won¡¯t teach me how to use a mana tracker?"


    Ardion¡¯s gaze was intense as it bore into me. His green eyes seemed unrelenting, as though there was no escape.


    This time, I didn¡¯t avoid his gaze. We stared at each other for a long time. Ardion¡¯s eyes were more focused on me than ever.


    Just as I was about to look away under the weight of his gaze, he spoke. "If you really want to use a mana tracker, then come with me."


    Come with him? For some reason, the idea didn¡¯t sit right with me. I tried to sound indifferent as I asked, "Aren¡¯t you busy?"


    "Rowell has taken over everything, so I¡¯m free."


    "But don¡¯t you have to meet with the nobles? I don¡¯t think I should just go with you without a plan."


    "I actually have something to do too."


    At that point, I realized I needed to come clean. If Ardion was going to accompany me anyway, there was no avoiding it.


    "Actually, I¡¯ve already found Derol."


    "What?" Ardion¡¯s handsome brows immediately stiffened.


    I got up from the bed and walked to the closet. The sound of fabric rustling filled the air. I swung the closet door open wide.


    "Master!" Derol jumped into my arms. I petted his head as I turned toward Ardion. "Derol came to me, so the only thing I need to find now is the necklace you gave me."


    Ardion nodded lightly.


    Wow, it¡¯s simpler than I thought.


    While I was inwardly amazed, Ardion held something out to me.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a hat that prevents mana from escaping. It¡¯s a rare treasure specially managed by the palace.¡±


    ¡°Can you give me this?¡± I asked in confusion, but Ardion put the thin cloth hat on me.


    ¡°This is for use when necessary. Leaving it here will just get it moldy.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s words seemed strangely right, so I couldn¡¯t think of anything to say in return.


    At that moment, Derol squeaked in my pocket. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ll be in danger if you¡¯re with me.¡±


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t mind dying. I will protect you until the end...¡±


    Ardion lifted Derol up, who twisted his body here and there, but he held him so he wouldn¡¯t escape. In the end, Derol bit Ardion¡¯s thumb.


    Ardion¡¯s eyes became sharp.


    I held out my hand to him. He looked at Derol for a moment before putting him back in my hand.


    Derol raised his head and squeaked at Ardion. ¡°Don¡¯t grab me carelessly.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he completely backed away from Derol.


    I patted Derol¡¯s head lightly. ¡°Derol, don¡¯t worry too much. Ardion must be worried too.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s gaze turned to me.


    I whispered in Derol¡¯s ear, ¡°If you want to go with me, swear that you will run away even if I¡¯m in danger.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get hurt because of me.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to imagine Derol dying. He had been my only friend and family since we were in Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Master...¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t promise, I have no choice but to leave you here.¡±


    Derol lowered his head and nodded helplessly. I patted his head, and he lifted his head slightly, his black eyes sullenly downcast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Derol. I won¡¯t be in danger. I¡¯ll somehow escape before that happens.¡±


    ¡°Then I will escape with you, Master.¡±


    I left that to Derol¡¯s discretion.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Ardion was leaning against the wall, watching us.


    I nodded and put Derol in my pocket.


    When I activated the mana tracker earlier, it pointed north. If it was north from here, it was the forest beyond the palace. Also, the bottom of the compass was strangely red, so I was sure it was close to the palace.


    ¡°Your Highness, I think Serina is nearby.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, since Rowell is here.¡±


    Maybe the reason she took the necklace was to give it to Rowell, who badly wanted to kill Ardion.


    ¡°Did she give that necklace to Rowell?¡±


    Ardion opened the door. When I left, he closed the armory completely. ¡°Even if she did, it won¡¯t be easy to use because it¡¯s set to work with your mana.¡±


    When I heard that, Serina¡¯s purpose became transparent.

 Chapter 42

    ¡°Serina took your mana, which means if she uses that mana to activate the necklace...¡±


    It could put Ardion in danger. If someone were to attack him with the mana in the necklace, he might fall helplessly.


    Suddenly, we heard a commotion, and a group of knights in armor walked towards us. They weren¡¯t from Delzion¡¯s order, but the emblem on their chest was quite ornate.


    The knight with the most elaborate emblem stepped forward, bowed to Ardion, and said in a solemn voice, ¡°Your Highness, you are to come with us. You are charged with document forgery and disobedience of orders.¡±


    I gasped in surprise and looked at Ardion.


    He let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Has Rowell already put those charges on me?¡±


    The atmosphere was tense. I was confused, but he casually smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not planning to go quietly.¡±@@@@


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to bind Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Do you really have to do that? I have no ill will towards you.¡±


    ¡°We are merely following His Highness Rowell¡¯s orders.¡±


    Ardion shook his head. The knight signaled to the others around him. They approached Ardion, carrying ropes. However, he remained in his position, not trying to escape. He just watched them. Suddenly, the ground started shaking, and dust began to swirl around us. The knights rushed towards him.


    Ardion drew a sword from its sheath and instantly began slicing through the approaching knights. One of them was charging straight at me, so I quickly created a small pit in the ground with my hands.


    The knight slipped and fell. In the meantime, Ardion expertly dispatched him, cutting down every soldier that came near.


    I was pressed against the wall of the armory, witnessing this violent scene for the first time.


    Just then, Ardion approached me. ¡°Laila, let¡¯s go.¡±


    He grabbed my hand and quickly led me behind the armory.


    I struggled to steady my breathing before speaking, ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Rowell is trying to force me out for good.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, we heard the sound of horses. Ardion had apparently prepared them. He knelt in front of a horse.


    Without hesitation, I used his thigh as a step and mounted the saddle. As soon as he was behind me, he urged the horse forward, and the trees whizzed by us.


    Then Ardion¡¯s hand grabbed my waist. ¡°Laila, you¡¯d better bend down. Arrows might fly at us.¡±


    I hunched down, and arrows flew right over my head. The near-miss sent a chill down my spine.


    What¡¯s going on all of a sudden? I said shakily, ¡°Your Highness, didn¡¯t you say we were going together because you have something to do?¡±


    ¡°I do have something to do, but things got messed up along the way.¡±


    ¡°Looks like it got really messed up.¡±


    I heard a soft laugh behind me. It was odd to laugh in a situation like this, but soon, the sound of pursuit behind us faded.


    I glanced back.


    Ardion said calmly, ¡°I blocked them with water magic. They won¡¯t be able to catch up for a while.¡±


    ¡°Did you create a pit with water magic?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I blocked all of them with a pit? It¡¯s just a simple barrier. It¡¯ll dissolve in a few hours.¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t survived back then...¡±


    ¡°Laila, don¡¯t say that. Even if I die, you won¡¯t die.¡± Ardion¡¯s face was serious.


    I felt like I was someone important to him, someone he couldn¡¯t treat carelessly.


    Speechless, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about why I¡¯m charged with those crimes?¡±


    His tone was light, and he even had a strange smile on his face.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t actually commit those crimes, did you?¡±


    Ardion laughed softly. ¡°I did commit them.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°From Rowell¡¯s perspective.¡±


    That explanation finally put my mind at ease. I had never raised Ardion to be a criminal. I had tried to discipline him well.


    ¡°So, what happened?¡±


    Seeing me curious, he beamed at me. ¡°Laila, you¡¯re talking too much. I¡¯m getting tired.¡±


    He didn¡¯t look tired, but there was something in his expression that made me think he was waiting for something from me. His smile never left his face.


    He met my gaze, and his handsome face was right in front of me. ¡°Laila, I¡¯m so tired. Do you have anything for me?¡±


    ¡°... You don¡¯t look tired at all.¡±


    At that moment, Ardion¡¯s eyes slightly opened, and he buried his face in my shoulder, leaning completely against me. ¡°I¡¯m so tired from running here.¡±


    I stepped back because of Ardion¡¯s weight. However, he pulled my waist so hard that I nearly fell. He seemed to be leaning against me, but he wasn¡¯t completely entrusting his body to me.


    I could tell just by looking at the arms firmly holding my waist. His warm body felt like it was wrapping me up.


    For a moment, I stood still like a stone. I was embarrassed and was at a loss for what to do.


    I was also curious about how Rowell could have put such a sin on Ardion, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to ask.


    ¡°Laila, aren¡¯t you curious?¡±


    A pleasant, low voice rang in my ears. He was completely wrapping me in my arms, so our breaths were entangled as he spoke.


    What in the world does Ardion want from me? I felt like I knew something, but I didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    At that moment, there was a squeaking sound. Derol jumped up and bit Ardion¡¯s calf. His eyebrows seemed to harden slightly, but he soon pulled away from me.


    I raised my head and blinked.


    Ardion tilted his head. ¡°When will you accept me without any hesitation?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t answer easily. I felt like something was holding me back from just liking him. No, it felt like I was committing a sin.


    What on earth is this feeling?


    I had a hard time understanding it myself. But what was clear was that I couldn¡¯t see any trace of Ardion as a child anymore.


    In fact, that was more painful.


    ... Because I kept feeling like Ardion was a man.


    TL: Because he is a man, girlyyy!

 Chapter 43

    ¡°Please step back right now, Master!¡± Derol shouted while jumping up.


    I quickly held out my hand in front of him. He climbed onto my hand and looked at me with shining eyes. ¡°Master, leave Ardion to me. If he acts with ill intent...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Derol. You don¡¯t need to be so angry.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    At that moment, I felt a faint vibration from the mana tracker. I hurriedly checked it. The bottom part was flashing a quick red light.


    My hands trembled. ¡°Your Highness! She¡¯s nearby.¡±


    Ardion approached me. He checked the tracker and immediately saddled the horse. I put Derol back in my pocket and climbed onto the horse.


    ¡°We just need to go a bit more northwest from here.¡±


    I kept an eye on the mana tracker. Ardion grabbed the reins and urged the horse to go faster. The red light on the tracker began to flash more intensely.


    We were getting closer.


    But suddenly, Ardion stopped the horse.


    In front of us was a strange creature. Its face resembled a wolf¡¯s, but its body was upright like a human¡¯s, and its entire body was covered in fur, resembling a werewolf.


    I had a bad feeling. In a low voice, I asked Ardion, ¡°Your Highness, what is that?¡±


    Derol popped his head out of my pocket and tilted his head. ¡°It looks exactly like a wolf.¡±


    Ardion narrowed his brows. ¡°It¡¯s a monster.¡±


    He immediately dismounted.


    ? ? ?


    An hour earlier, in Rowell¡¯s office.


    Long, sharp leaf stems hung down in a graceful curve. Beneath them, droplets of water slid down smoothly.


    Plop, plop.


    As the droplets fell, a circular, dark stain grew larger on the ground below. Rowell gracefully sipped tea while staring at the falling droplets, their regular rhythm capturing his attention.


    But soon, he furrowed his brows.


    Plop.


    It was a sound louder than the droplets. The rhythm that had been so carefully tuned seemed slightly off. Rowell set his teacup down calmly and called towards the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince... the prince...¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡± Trede, captain of the Imperial Guard and Rowell¡¯s trusted knight, bowed and entered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Our knights¡ª¡±


    Before Trede could finish speaking, a teacup flew through the air and landed precisely at his feet. Trede lowered his head further, but he couldn¡¯t hide his nervousness. His hands trembled slightly.


    ¡°Did I not make myself unclear?¡± Rowell¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. To the untrained eye, it might have seemed soft, but his eyes glowed with a dark light.


    ¡°No, but the prince managed to escape by using magic...¡±


    At that moment, Trede grabbed his forearm. There was a bandage covering a throbbing wound, a cut from Ardion¡¯s blade. It had been hastily wrapped, and the deep wound still leaked blood.


    I stared at Ardion in a daze. He must have fought like that on the battlefield, right?


    Back in the armory, it was impossible to see him fighting because of the dust. But now, I could see it very well, and it made me realize that Ardion was the male protagonist.


    He looked so cool fighting.


    Ardion certainly seemed to know how to handle mana well. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use mana so freely with a normal weapon.


    Soon, a howl sounded, and the monster fell forward helplessly.


    ¡°A monster wandering around the forest behind the palace. How did you manage it?¡± Ardion muttered in a low voice. He wiped his sword on the grass and put it back in its sheath.


    Derol, who was watching all of this, squeaked. ¡°He¡¯s definitely someone with an abundance of mana.¡±


    I nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s definitely different from me.¡±


    Now Derol nodded.


    Just then, Ardion approached me and looked at me with a worried expression. ¡°Laila, aren¡¯t you hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How about you, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve killed a lot of those guys, so I¡¯m okay. By the way, your expression doesn¡¯t look good.¡±


    ¡°No! I was just surprised because the monster was bigger than I thought.¡±


    ¡°There are many bigger ones in the frontier than that one. There must be a place near here where they come out.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t this place behind the palace?¡±


    No matter how much I thought about it, it didn¡¯t make sense for a monster like that to pop out. It was definitely near the palace, so there was no way the management would be lax...


    ¡°Those who like to cause trouble will intentionally send out things like that.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying they¡¯re releasing monsters on purpose?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only other explanation. The area around the palace has been thoroughly managed to prevent monsters from entering.¡±


    I suddenly thought of Rowell.


    Ardion must have had that thought too, as he said in a low voice, ¡°Since Rowell has been ruling this empire instead of our father, the number of monsters has increased. But who would have thought it would be like this even behind the palace?¡±


    He shook his head, took out a vial from his pocket, bent down, and collected the monster¡¯s blood. He smiled as he looked at the blood in the vial. ¡°Still, I¡¯m grateful that he¡¯s revealing it to me like this.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked.


    Ardion put the vial in his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m collecting evidence. Anyway, since a monster appeared in the forest behind the palace, we should investigate it. It¡¯s obvious who¡¯s behind it.¡±


    There really was no place where Rowell didn¡¯t get involved in bad things, which included Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion.


    While I was watching Ardion, Derol shouted, ¡°Master! The mana tracker!¡±


    I hurriedly ran to the horse where the mana tracker was. Just as Derol said, the red light was still flashing fiercely.


    Ardion quickly walked towards me. He looked at the mana tracker up close and immediately looked around. ¡°There¡¯s no need to get on the horse. It¡¯s definitely around here.¡±


    Derol got off of me, stood on his two feet, and looked around. I also quickly scanned the trees.


    Then I saw a cabin in the distance. Someone was entering the cabin. This person was wearing a cloak, but they felt familiar, and their leg was limping.


    I quickly turned around. I thought my voice would reach the cabin from here, so I quickly walked to Ardion and whispered softly, ¡°I think we found Serina, Your Highness.¡±

 Chapter 44

    Suddenly, Derol ran up to me. ¡°There¡¯s a cabin over there.¡±


    The mana tracker was still emitting a strong red light.


    Ardion tied the horse to a nearby tree and immediately turned to me. ¡°Laila, I¡¯ll meet Serina.¡±


    ¡°I came all this way, and Your Highness wants me to wait here?¡±


    ¡°I feel uncomfortable because I almost lost you earlier.¡±


    ¡°But this time, Your Highness is with me, and I¡¯m even wearing this hat.¡±


    Ardion only made a serious expression and didn¡¯t answer.


    At that moment, Derol jumped up. ¡°I¡¯ll stay by your side, Master.¡±


    Derol had a dark look, and I returned it with a smile. It was fortunate that he was always on my side.


    When I looked at Derol, Ardion strangely blocked him with his foot. When I looked at him, he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. Derol, you guard the horse.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. I will go with Master...¡±


    I patted Derol¡¯s head.


    Derol looked at me and mumbled, ¡°Master, can I go with you? I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll keep your promise, okay?¡±


    Derol seemed to hesitate for a moment but soon nodded.


    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s take Derol with us. He¡¯s also quite helpful when he¡¯s with me.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s eyebrows hardened slightly as he looked at me. ¡°Do as you wish.¡±


    His voice seemed to spread a coldness. I put Derol firmly in my pocket and approached Ardion.


    Ardion didn¡¯t take his eyes off me. He was glaring at Derol as if he was going to kill him. Derol must have been scared by those eyes when he wasn¡¯t in my pocket.


    ¡°That little rat and I...¡± Ardion stopped talking and turned around.


    I approached him and examined his face. Ardion¡¯s face was strangely red, especially the tips of his ears. He seemed more angry than embarrassed.


    Suddenly, I thought of the monster. ¡°Your Highness, your expression doesn¡¯t look good.¡±


    I even thought that maybe something was wrong with him since he touched the monster¡¯s blood earlier.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ardion held my hand tightly with a hardened face. ¡°Laila, don¡¯t ever let go. Serina almost killed you.¡±


    ¡°... Yes.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s expression softened slightly, as if he liked my answer.


    My mind was at peace, and I gave him a faint smile. Anyway, I was grateful that Ardion saved my life in the hunting competition.


    However, Ardion¡¯s face gradually hardened. He looked into my eyes as if he had lost his mind.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    Only then did Ardion blink. He held my hand tighter than before. ¡°Sometimes, it feels like time has stopped.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Especially when I see you.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Shh, Derol. She¡¯s around here.¡±


    The mana tracker started to vibrate again. It was proof that Serina was around here. I quickly scanned my surroundings. Before I knew it, I saw a valley, a large tree below it, and next to it... was Serina.


    She was sitting on the water¡¯s edge, washing her feet. Without her cloak, she was clearly Serina. Above all, her beautiful hair color stood out.


    I walked down the valley with careful steps.


    ¡°Master, be careful.¡±


    I nodded and carefully stepped on the stones. There was a slight slope, but it wasn¡¯t so steep that I couldn¡¯t go down. Fortunately, I was far from where Serina was, so she wouldn¡¯t hear any noises I made.


    I carefully looked down at Serina to make sure she wasn¡¯t gone. I felt like I needed two pairs of eyes.


    I slowly walked down with a trembling heart. Then I raised my head again to check where Serina was, who somehow vanished. Where did she go...


    Suddenly, the moment I took a step, I lost my balance and slipped on a rock. ¡°Ah!¡±


    I heard the sound of the gravel around me collapsing. I fell on my hands, and my palms were scratched.


    ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± Derol hurriedly ran to me.


    I quickly got up and looked around, but Serina was still nowhere to be seen. ¡°Derol, Serina is gone. She was definitely there earlier...¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    I turned my head in surprise, and Serina was standing there.


    ¡°Serina.¡±


    ¡°If you came looking for the necklace, I¡¯ll tell you in advance that I don¡¯t have it.¡±


    ¡°Impossible...¡±


    ¡°I already gave it to His Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    When I was too flustered to say anything, Serina laughed. ¡°Ardion is basically on the verge of dying. No matter how much both of you struggle, it¡¯s no use.¡±


    I was dumbfounded. I asked. ¡°... Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been through a lot.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I¡¯ve been through a lot?¡¯¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll believe me, but I¡¯ve already died once.¡±


    My mind went blank as soon as I heard that. Serina died once? Then, had this world I entered started over again?


    While I was thinking about it, Serina smiled brightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d believe me right away. Actually, I was surprised at first too. No, when I first woke up, I thought God was playing a joke on me.¡±


    At that moment, Derol pulled the hem of my skirt.


    Serina lowered her head and smiled at Derol. ¡°I saw you then. You were cute because you were a little rat with mana.¡±


    When Serina reached out, Derol squeaked and seemed to want to bite her finger, but I quickly grabbed him. There was nothing good in getting on Serina¡¯s nerves now.


    Serina smiled and looked at me. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve had a dream since a long time ago. I wanted to become a master of swordsmanship, not a priest. Of course, that¡¯s in the past now. But back then, my parents put me in the temple, and Ardion saw me there and followed me.¡±


    Everything Serina was saying was from the original story. I listened absentmindededly as she continued her story.


    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t hate Ardion. But when I gave up being a priest and tried to learn swordsmanship, he started to oppress me more than ever. I started avoiding Ardion from then, but he pressured me even more.¡±


    ¡°The Ardion you¡¯re talking about is different then and now.¡±

 Chapter 45

    ¡°Well, the Ardion I saw on the battlefield was the same Ardion I saw before.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Oh, there was a difference. That crazy dog ??sang a song about wanting to smell lilacs at night and missing it.¡±


    It was the first time I heard that story. I never imagined that he would think of me that much there.


    While I didn¡¯t answer, Serina said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what he meant then, but it turns out he was talking about you.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°How interesting. The old Ardion wasn¡¯t like this.¡± She smiled at me.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re working under Rowell because you want revenge on Ardion?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not working under Rowell. I¡¯m just doing it because I want to.¡±


    ¡°Why in the world would you want to do that?¡±


    ¡°He ruined my life like that, so shouldn¡¯t his life be ruined as well?¡±


    I had nothing to say to that. Of course, the old Ardion did wrong Serina. He had locked her up, making her lose her freedom, and obsessed over her until the end.


    But the current Ardion was a different person than that timeline.


    ¡°Ardion didn¡¯t do that to you this time.¡±


    ¡°I know, but what does that matter? At least I remember what happened to me.¡±


    ¡°So, you tried to kill me too?¡±


    ¡°Well, I couldn¡¯t help it. I needed the necklace around your neck, but I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d take it off easily.¡±


    My mind went blank when I heard that. I barely exhaled and said, ¡°... You didn¡¯t lure me back then, did you?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know that I moved around wearing that cloak on purpose?¡±


    In the end, it was no different from me being attacked by her. The Serina in the original story had totally disappeared. She was totally a different person now.


    Looking at her, I raised my voice in anger. ¡°Then, does that give you the reason to kill innocent people at the cost of killing Ardion?¡±


    Serina stared at me blankly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment. I¡¯ve really wanted to kill Ardion, but I couldn¡¯t before. And now that the opportunity has come... I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Her expression changed in an instant. The corners of her mouth that had been smiling faintly were now completely frozen, and her eyes were shining brightly.


    I didn¡¯t know that Serina would be so consumed by revenge from the original story. I just thought she would accept everything and live on because it seemed that way at the end of the story.


    I thought that¡¯s how the story ended in the original...


    My mind felt complicated again. Was I in a book or reality?


    Seeing my expression distort, Serina said, ¡°But you don¡¯t seem that surprised. Whenever I said something like that, people usually thought I was crazy.¡±


    ¡°There are many things in the world that can¡¯t be explained in words.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve experienced something like this before, right?¡±


    I raised my head; Serina tilted her head. For a moment, I felt strange looking at her.


    I didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. I wanted to get out of here as soon as possible.


    I soon walked to the collapsed Derol, put him in my pocket, and left the forest. However, the more I walked, the more confused I became.


    I had used too much mana.


    Why did I have so little mana?


    Was it because Ardion didn''t give me enough mana?


    I couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Could it be because Serina took my mana, and that side effect made me lose strength so easily?


    A healer was not a healer for nothing. All sorts of thoughts ran through my head, but before I could support myself with another tree, I lost all my strength and collapsed on the spot.


    ? ? ?


    A rumbling sound resembling blocked water echoed.


    ¡°What... Hey! This... is all I can do...¡±


    I occasionally heard unfinished words. It was a familiar voice. That voice was particularly deeply engraved in my ears. For a moment, my head hurt.


    I wanted to escape that moment, so I moved my body. I rolled my eyes, wiggled my hands, and tried to bend my legs. It felt like my blocked breath was coming back.


    At that moment, I opened my eyes. The voice in my ears suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Laila!¡±


    The person who ran to me in an instant was Ardion.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡± I said in a rough voice.


    Ardion handed me a glass of water. As I slowly drank the water, he looked at my face. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    There wasn¡¯t anything that hurt in particular. When I saw Ardion, his hands were shaking, and his gaze towards me seemed lost in thought.


    When I finally met his green eyes, his eyes shook, and he hugged me tightly. Because of that, the glass of water I was holding spilled onto his clothes.


    But Ardion didn¡¯t care and hugged me tighter. ¡°Laila, why do you keep hurting me? Because of you...¡±


    ¡°Your... Your Highness.¡± The healer carefully patted Ardion¡¯s shoulder. Even so, he didn¡¯t back down.


    ¡°We need to treat her first...¡±


    Only then did Ardion slowly back away. The healer took the glass I was holding and carefully examined my pulse. Then he checked my pupils and the inside of my mouth. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with her on the surface, but I¡¯ll have to examine her a little more. In any case, it seems like a temporary decrease in mana and a decline in function.¡±


    Ardion grabbed my hand. ¡°Do the mana check-up right away. Even if she looks fine on the surface, she could be injured inside.¡±


    ¡°Then, Your Highness, you should let go first...¡±


    Ardion frowned slightly and let go of my hand. Soon, the healers surrounded me and began to shine a magical light.


    I fell asleep again.


    A few hours later, I opened my eyes. The surroundings were pitch black. When I looked at the furniture and walls, I thought it was a mansion belonging to a noble of some repute.


    Plot twist~

 Chapter 46

    It was night, yet the furniture had a subtle gleam, reflecting the moonlight, and the intricately carved patterns on the walls seemed like the work of a master craftsman.


    Suddenly, my arm felt heavy. When I looked down, I saw Ardion¡¯s dark hair. He had my arm in his grasp, lying on the bed, fast asleep.


    I tried to move my hand to pull my arm free, but Ardion, seemingly lost in a deep sleep, didn¡¯t react.


    The weight in my arm was too noticeable, so I pulled with some force. Ardion flinched slightly and slowly lifted his head. At first, his eyes blinked slowly, but when they met mine, he moved closer.


    "Laila, are you awake now?"


    "Where are we?"


    "This is my mansion, on the outskirts of the capital."


    "Isn¡¯t that dangerous? If we¡¯re near the capital, surely they''ll come looking for you here."


    "Don''t worry. No one knows this place is mine. It''s a mansion that belongs to a relative who actually thought of me when I was young and secretly bought it for me."


    "..."


    "That relative died at Rowell¡¯s hands, so he¡¯s no longer here. Anyway, how are you feeling? You don¡¯t feel dizzy, do you?"


    "I''m fine. No dizziness."


    Ardion held my hand and examined my face. His expression looked rather sharp, almost as if he hadn''t slept properly.


    "Shouldn¡¯t you be resting, Your Highness?"


    He gave a quiet laugh. "Rest? I¡¯m too busy looking at your face."


    Hearing those words, I averted my gaze from Ardion. Serina¡¯s words came to mind.


    "Serina gave the necklace to Rowell."


    Come to think about it, Ardion had always tried to do what was best for me. But because I had lost the necklace, he wasn¡¯t in a good position now.


    "I know. Rowell already contacted me."


    "Contacted you?"


    "He went after Serina, then the palace knights came after me. They told me to give up because they already had the necklace."


    "What did you do?"


    "I don¡¯t like it when people block my way." Ardion smiled faintly.


    For some reason, his smile sent a chill through me. Seeing my expression stiffen, Ardion worriedly placed his hand on my forehead. "You don¡¯t have a fever. Is your stomach bothering you?"


    "No, I¡¯m fine. By the way, do you have water?"


    Ardion looked at the nightstand. The glass of water was empty. Without hesitation, he got up. "Wait a moment. I¡¯ll bring some right away."


    As soon as he left, I looked around. On the nightstand, there was the hat I had used, which had been helpful when I confronted Serina. But no matter where I looked, I couldn¡¯t find Derol. Where did he go? I¡¯m sure I put him in my pocket.


    I took a moment to scan the room carefully again.


    "Derol," I called out hesitantly, but there was nothing but silence.


    Just then, the door opened, and Ardion entered, holding a silver tray with a gold-rimmed glass of water, which was shaking slightly as he walked.


    He quickly approached me. "Laila, here¡¯s the water."


    I reached out my hand to take the glass, but Ardion raised it slightly. When I looked at him, he said calmly, "Don¡¯t move unnecessarily. I¡¯ll feed you."


    "I can hold the glass myself."


    "No, it¡¯s not good to move too much."


    In the end, Ardion fed me the water. Once I had enough, I shook my head.


    "Do you not need to drink more?"


    "No."


    Ardion immediately took the glass away.


    I looked around again. "Where¡¯s Derol?"


    In the original story, there was no case of marrying a commoner since Serina was also a noble. Furthermore, Ardion was the emperor¡¯s illegitimate child, and because of this, the nobles didn¡¯t welcome him very much.


    At a time like this, it would be best for Ardion to marry a noble family that could support him.


    But if he married a commoner like me?


    That would be unconventional in its own way, but many of the nobles around him would rebel. After all, the imperial family often had political marriages.


    Moreover, I wanted to escape from here, where my life was in danger.


    My body was also very tired.


    At that moment, Ardion gently grabbed my hand. ¡°Laila, I can give you a title.¡±


    ¡°But that won¡¯t be easy. Rowell has framed you for all sorts of crimes. How can you give me a title?¡±


    ¡°I can make him give you a title.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, but...¡±


    ¡°Laila, I survived on the frontier. I held on there, thinking only of you. And even if you don¡¯t want to get married, no, even if you don¡¯t love me, I still want to marry you.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to answer right now. Think about it carefully and then answer me.¡±


    I could only nod. Ardion¡¯s attitude was so stubborn that I couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    When I kept my face straight, Ardion said casually, ¡°And you said before that you brought the atrocities committed by Duke Orchid to the court.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I recently found those documents at the court.¡±


    When I heard that, my calm heart seemed to stir a little. ¡°Were they still there?¡±


    ¡°Delzion had a hard time finding them, but he did find them.¡±


    ¡°What happens now?¡±


    It was a case that had already been decided. However, the punishment was lenient. The mastermind behind it all was Rowell, and Duke Orchid ended up paying a small amount of compensation.


    The real reason Duke Orchid''s mansion was ruined was because Rowell personally reprimanded Duke Orchid and set fire to it, completely ruining the mansion.


    "Rowell wrapped up the case rather hastily in order to cover it up quickly. And in the process, he committed the atrocity of setting fire to Duke Orchid¡¯s residence."


    "So? The duke''s mansion is already completely burned down, so there''s nothing left."


    "No, there''s still Jonok."


    "Jonok?"


    It was a name I didn''t even want to think about.


    Derol, next to me, squeaked in complaint. "I don''t want to hear that guy''s name again."


    I gently patted Derol''s head, who leaned on my hand and bowed his head.


    "There was no word that he died, but there was no evidence that he was alive either. He''s been quiet all this time."


    "He''s alive."


    "What?"


    "I said he¡¯s alive."


    "Where?"


    "Nearby."


    "Nearby... You mean he¡¯s in the capital?!"


    ¡°Laila, so far Jonok...¡±


    At that moment, Derol squeaked.


    Ardion frowned and looked at Derol. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like Jonok, but will you be quiet, Derol?¡±


    His words were full of force, as if he was suppressing something.

 Chapter 47

    Derol leaned more into my hand.


    I pulled him into my arms while Ardion shot a look at him as if he wanted to kill him. Only when I fully embraced Derol did he lift his head.


    "Anyway, if Jonok is still alive, who do you think he¡¯ll blame the most?"


    "Of course it¡¯s Rowell. Back then, he hated him, didn''t he?"


    I still remembered it. It was a conversation I overheard in Duke Orchid''s library. At that time, Jonok had been secretly running an illegal gambling den, even conspiring with the butler.


    Ardion''s green eyes began to gleam with life again. He looked at me with a sparkle in his gaze. "That''s exactly why I want to use him. If we do that, we can push both Jonok and Rowell into the abyss at once, and the crime that¡¯s been pinned on me could be erased."


    "Do you think Jonok will just let himself be used?"


    "It turns out he¡¯s been hopping around gambling dens now, losing all his money and living like a wreck."


    "But Your Highness, Jonok is a very vicious man. If we use him, we might face backlash."


    "That''s true. But right now, Jonok''s resentment towards Rowell is off the charts. He picks fights at the mere mention of the crown prince''s name. That says it all."


    It made sense. Even though he had followed Rowell¡¯s orders, it had ended in the complete destruction of his family, so he couldn¡¯t possibly think well of Rowell.


    "So, what do you think, Laila? I think it¡¯d be fun to set Jonok and Rowell against each other." Ardion¡¯s lips curled into a smile, as if he had already planned everything in his mind for what would happen next.


    "So, how do you plan to use Jonok?"


    "Jonok will make Rowell confess to his crimes, and Rowell will have to pay the price for that confession."


    "Will Rowell do that?"


    Ardion nodded, "Jonok wants Duke Orchid''s fortune. If Jonok reopens the case of Duke Orchid, it¡¯s possible to get a retrial under imperial law."


    "But I doubt Rowell will let a retrial happen..."


    "We''ll make it happen." Ardion smiled leisurely.


    "It sounds easy, but do you think it¡¯s really possible?"


    "The Duke Orchid case is seen as a tragedy. A fire broke out one day, and those inside lost their lives."


    Now that I thought about it, aside from Benji, me, and a few others, most of the people who worked there didn¡¯t survive because Rowell had cruelly locked all the doors.


    "There¡¯s already talk about it. So many people died, yet no proper investigation was done."


    Most of those who died there were innocent. While I was lost in thought, Ardion said leisurely, "If we just stoke the fire a little, it¡¯ll spread on its own. Jonok¡¯s already looking into this case, so it should get bigger, and those who love these kinds of scandals will flock to it."


    Ardion smiled. He was definitely a sharp person. Even as a child, he was a prodigy who understood books with just one read.


    While I was silently admiring him, Derol clicked his tongue. "People aren¡¯t fools. How can we be sure they¡¯ll care if we just drop a little information like that?"


    Ardion looked at Derol and laughed. "Derol, you''re smarter than I thought."


    "It¡¯s all thanks to my master¡¯s guidance." Derol bowed to me. I smiled and patted him.@@@@


    Ardion continued, "As Derol said, just spilling the information won¡¯t make people jump to grab it, but I¡¯ll use newspapers to keep it visible and constant leaking information they¡¯ll find interesting."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you clearly say that you don¡¯t make mana into water before?¡±


    But Ardion didn¡¯t respond, so I didn¡¯t keep talking. Since I didn¡¯t know when I would have woken up otherwise, I just believed him.


    At that moment, Ardion held out his hand. ¡°Now that I think about it, I don¡¯t think I cast the tracking spell on you earlier.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If you want to stay in my mansion, at least let me cast the tracking spell. It¡¯s still dangerous after all.¡±


    In the end, I was able to go this far thanks to Ardion¡¯s help. If there had been no tracking spell, I might not be here now. It wasn¡¯t a loss for me anyway.


    Without being stubborn, I held out my wrist to Ardion. He smiled and gently wrapped his hand around my wrist. His warm hand brushed past me for a moment, then I felt a tingling sensation. I furrowed my eyebrows at the stinging sensation.


    Ardion lifted my wrist and kissed it. ¡°I hope you think carefully about marriage, Laila.¡±


    The soft touch was so sweet that I unconsciously stared at Ardion.


    It seemed as if light was shining around him, even though it was dark around him.


    ? ? ?


    When I opened my eyes, a bright light came rushing in. I blinked and got up from the bed. It was a very clear day.


    ¡°Master!¡± Derol must have woken up earlier than me because he ran over to me as soon as he saw me.


    ¡°Derol, did you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. Master, I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    Come to think of it, I hadn¡¯t even given Derol water or food during the night. I looked at the glass of water on the table, but it was already empty. ¡°Derol, wait a minute. I¡¯ll get some water.¡±


    I should also get some food for Derol while I was up.


    I got out of bed and opened the door. When I went into the hallway, the scenery was quite luxurious. The wall decorations and floors seemed to be of the highest quality, and the atmosphere was special.


    It was more luxurious than Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion. After all, it was a prince¡¯s mansion.


    As I was going down the stairs to the lower floor, I heard a voice.


    ¡°The nobles are urging Your Highness to get married. It seems that since Rowell isn¡¯t married, they are expecting something from you. This is the family that sent the proposal to you.¡±


    It was an old man¡¯s voice. I held onto the stair railing and glanced over. It was someone I had never seen before. He had a neatly trimmed white beard and looked quite neat overall.


    ¡°When did they dare send something like this when they used to ignore me then?¡± Ardion just stared down at the document the old man had given him.


    ¡°Your Highness, there aren¡¯t many opportunities like this. The House of Nobles is concerned about your marriage, and if you marry a powerful family on this occasion¡ª¡±


    ¡°What they want is the bloodline of the imperial family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. But if you do get married, it¡¯s better to do it earlier than Rowell. Right now, Rowell won¡¯t listen to the House of Nobles even if they bring up marriage. That¡¯s why he¡¯s not in his good mood.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the earlier I get married, the better. Just, I don¡¯t know if Laila will listen to me.¡±


    Story is moving so fast suddenly.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    ¡°Then, the person you brought yesterday... Is it her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pressure her, Laila needs to rest right now.¡±


    ¡°But can anyone refuse Your Highness''s proposal?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just try harder to win Laila¡¯s heart.¡±


    With that, Ardion started walking towards the stairs. I quickly retraced my steps, almost running, and entered the room.


    ¡°Master, the water...¡±


    ¡°Derol, I¡¯ll get you water later,¡± I said quickly.


    Derol nodded. His gaze was still puzzled, but he seemed to understand me for now. At that moment, there was a knock on the door. I took a deep breath and opened it.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Laila, you¡¯re awake already?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the sunlight is lovely,¡± I said with a smile.


    Ardion gently cupped my cheek. ¡°I¡¯m glad I came just in time to see you awake.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Now I can speak with you before I leave.¡±


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to handle the Jonok matter.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, isn¡¯t it dangerous for you to go out? The imperial knights knights are chasing you...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to Delzion. It¡¯ll be safe around where I¡¯m going.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    Ardion stepped closer to me and gently tucked my hair behind my ear, his fingers brushing against my earlobe. ¡°Laila, sometimes I appreciate your concern, but I think you¡¯ve forgotten who I really am.¡±


    His voice was low, almost teasing. He met my gaze and smiled before pressing a kiss on my cheek. I froze, not sure how to react. At some point, his touches had become so natural.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not feeling well, stay in the mansion. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    I didn¡¯t answer. I just watched him as our eyes met once again.


    ¡°Laila, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Ardion repeated the same words, seemingly waiting for my reply.


    I stared at him for a moment before slowly speaking. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Finally, Ardion smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    The corners of his mouth curled so widely it almost reached his ears. He grabbed my hand for a moment, then left the room.


    I stood there, dazed. For some reason, it felt like this was a scene of a couple bidding each other farewell.


    Just then, Derol ran up to me. ¡°Master, should I bite Ardion?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°But Ardion is being disrespectful to you. He even took your hand without permission.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Master...¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s right for me to marry Ardion?¡±


    I looked at my hands. They weren¡¯t trembling as much as before.


    I didn¡¯t think it would be too dangerous to head to the capital for a short while. Besides, staying here all the time wasn¡¯t helping, and gathering some information could be more useful.


    After all, I hadn¡¯t seen Serina since that day, and right now, Ardion was in more danger, so it made sense for me to help him as much as I could.


    The famous market street, Allendo¡¯s Street, was busy with activity. People were buying and selling, sometimes arguing, as they went about their day.


    Amidst the hustle and bustle, the ground was littered with garbage, dried fruit peels, and scraps of paper, including the most eye-catching of all: the ¡®ghost newspapers¡¯ that were often seen on the streets.


    These small, palm-sized papers had bold letters that were easy for anyone to read, and they were quickly passed around by the public.


    [The arson incident at Duke Orchid¡¯s residence, the day when countless servants died innocently, suspected to be the crown prince¡¯s doing...]


    [Why did they have to die?]


    People passing by looked at the newspapers thrown on the ground.


    ¡°Did His Highness the Crown Prince really burn down Duke Orchid¡¯s residence?¡±


    ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t know. All the things they say in the ghost newspaper are conspiracy theories.¡±


    ¡°But still, some of the things that come out there are true.¡±


    ¡°Well, His Highness the Crown Prince only gave a few pieces of meat to the commoners who returned from the frontier to keep them quiet, so it would be hard to say that he didn¡¯t do something like that. And there were rumors that he forcibly sent his half-brother to the frontier.¡±


    ¡°If it turns out to be true, it¡¯ll be noisy for a while.¡±


    With their tongues clicking, they gradually moved away from the newspapers on the ground.


    At that moment, someone picked up the newspaper. He was a man with thick hair, and his hand holding the newspaper was shaking slightly. ¡°This, this is...¡±


    His eyes grew wider as he read the newspaper. Soon, he raised the corners of his mouth bitterly. ¡°Are Rowell¡¯s misdeeds finally coming to light?¡±


    Jonok, once a noble young master of Duke Orchid, had lost his family in an instant.


    More than anything, he wanted to reclaim his family¡ªnot as someone who lived such a dirty and shabby life but as someone who had inherited the title of duke.


    Jonok had seen his father die before his eyes.


    It was Rowell.


    He had ordered everything, but he had been afraid of his identity being revealed, so he had cut everything off completely. However, Jonok had watched it and quickly ran away.


    He had no intention of saving his father. He would have died anyway if he had jumped in. It was a better decision to save his life and dream of revenge later.


    However, the world was cruel.


    Rowell had already burned everything related to Duke Orchid and had made it impossible for the Orchid family to use the name in the empire. In addition, all the nobles related to Duke Orchid were busy escaping.


    Jonok held the newspaper tightly in his hand and walked quickly, heading to a gambling house in a remote alley in the market.


    As soon as he arrived at the gambling house, he exchanged the money he had barely won yesterday for gambling chips. However, there were only six gambling chips coming out of the small hole.


    "Is this all I can get?"


    "Is this your first time gambling? Or have your eyes gone somewhere?"


    "Damn it, if someone stays here long enough, you can give them more, right?"


    "If you have any complaints, just leave!" A sarcastic voice came from the other side of the curtain.


    Jonok snorted and nervously put the six gambling chips in his pocket.


    He walked a few steps, took out all the gambling chips on the table, and sat down. However, there were not many people in the gambling house today. ¡°Damn, there¡¯s no one here at this time.¡±


    He had to collect the retrial fee today. He didn¡¯t want to work hard in the first place. That was something only fools did. If he just used his head a bit, gambling would be successful. If luck came to him, even more success would follow.


    Jonok clenched his fist nervously. It¡¯s just that luck hasn¡¯t come to me yet. But look, luck is starting to work on me little by little.


    TL: Heyo everyone ~ how have you been doing? Laila and Ardion is doing better. What do you think? Comment below!

 Chapter 49

    Jonok¡¯s lips twisted into a vile smirk. It was the same today. Usually, he would spout some pointless conspiracy theories about monsters in the local newspaper. But today, the very important topic of the Duke Orchid arson case appeared.


    It seemed that even the people on the streets had quite an interest in the Duke Orchid family.


    But Jonok was nervously tapping the table with his palm, glancing around. It was today. I need to win money on a day like this, when luck is on my side...


    Then the door to the gambling hall suddenly burst open. Jonok quickly lifted his head. The tall figure and the atmosphere around him made it clear he was from a noble family. He even looked like a novice, awkwardly glancing around, making him seem almost naive.


    Soon, the naive noble¡¯s eyes landed on Jonok.


    He furrowed his brows for a moment. Why does he look so familiar?


    But as the noble smiled and walked towards him, Jonok internally sneered. Of course, it¡¯s today of all days.


    Today was the day his luck had finally turned. A naive person like this noble would surely place a lot of bets at the start and lose it all in one go.


    And he¡¯ll keep fighting a losing battle. Jonok quietly waited, smirking to himself.


    Then a voice rang out. ¡°Is it alright if I sit here?¡±


    The innocent green eyes shone brightly. His handsome face looked like someone who had never set foot in such a gambling hall.


    Well, that doesn¡¯t matter. He¡¯ll lose a lot of money soon. Jonok gave a sly smile and politely offered a gesture of respect for a dead man. ¡°Please, sit here. You can exchange your money over there.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have to exchange money too?¡± The man elegantly rose from his seat again, pulled out some bills, and slipped them into a small hole.


    Soon, a large amount of gambling chips poured out of the hole.


    Jonok silently cheered inside, happily eyeing his own chips. Soon, these will grow exponentially.


    He snickered inwardly and waited for the fool to sit down in front of him.


    Moments later, someone came over carrying a whole sack of chips and placed it on the table with a loud thud.@@@@


    Jonok was momentarily startled, but then he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re betting all of this?¡±


    The naive man nodded. He smiled too, a confident grin just as relaxed as Jonok¡¯s. He¡¯s looking at me like that, but he doesn¡¯t even remember me.


    Ardion stared blankly at Jonok in front of him. The sharp gaze from back at the mansion was still vivid in his mind. Jonok¡¯s hands were now trembling with excitement.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it dangerous? I heard that there are knights and soldiers stationed around there.¡±


    ¡°I told Delzion, so the area is fine.¡±


    The coachman nodded and closed the middle door.


    ? ? ?


    I went to the market for the first time in a long time. More than anything, I wanted to be of help to Ardion. First of all, I had to check if the newspaper was being distributed well, and I thought it would be helpful to hear stories from the people.


    If most people didn¡¯t know about the incident at the Duke Orchid mansion, I would have to find another way to get their attention. Maybe stirring things up like that would be enough to hit Rowell.


    I looked around with a refreshing feeling. My body hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, but I felt better looking around.


    Derol also seemed to be feeling energetic after a long time because he was looking up despite the crowd.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve been here, Derol?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s been over a year since we¡¯ve been here.¡±


    Derol''s excessive joke made me laugh.


    "Well, there have been too many incidents lately."


    Since we had seen many things, it felt like a long time had passed.


    After looking around the lively streets, I headed to a fruit shop near the palace. I wanted to see the fruit shop owner for the first time in a long time.


    He was the one who gave me a lot of work while I was wandering around here. In a way, it was thanks to the fruit shop owner that Derol and I didn''t starve to death.


    As I entered the street where the fruit shop was, I noticed the surroundings had changed a little.


    The sculptures on the street had become a little cleaner, and a few of the statues that used to look so ugly had disappeared. And the only thing on the ground was newspapers. I couldn''t see any other trash.


    "Was this place always this clean?"


    While I was looking around, I saw a familiar face.


    The fruit shop owner was outside.


    TL''s: To think that Rowell cannot un-alive so fast makes me kinda angry. What you guys think? If you''re loving this novel, give it a review in NU! Thank you guys ~

 Chapter 50

    ¡°Laila!¡±


    ¡°Hello. How have you been?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been good. It¡¯s been a while, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    The fruit shop owner greeted me warmly. She handed me an apple that she was selling.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a new variety this time. It tastes great.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°By the way, thanks to you delivering those apples back then, the palace has officially started sourcing its apples from me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear that.¡±


    ¡°Are you still serving as a personal maid? Speaking of which, I heard something about the crown prince being accused of a crime.¡± The fruit shop owner seemed to know all the rumors.


    I slowly bit into the apple.


    ¡°If you look closely, it¡¯s all the crown prince¡¯s fault. He¡¯ll be clearing up the misunderstanding soon.¡±


    Right now, what Ardion was working on seemed to involve this very thing. First, he was provoking Jonok and Rowell to bring the Duke Orchid incident to the surface, then he seemed to be planning to reveal all the crimes Rowell had committed.


    ¡°Oh, have you heard about the Duke Orchid incident?¡± I asked, feigning curiosity.


    The shop owner¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had been waiting for this topic. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it. It was a huge scandal, wasn¡¯t it? Everyone in the market knows about it now, especially with all the attention it¡¯s been getting in the newspaper.¡±


    ¡°Has it spread that fast?¡±


    ¡°It does around here. All the rumors spread quickly.¡±


    ¡°So now, no one is unaware of the Duke Orchid incident?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know much about it before, but when I heard about it, it seemed the people who died there were all wronged. I still don¡¯t understand why they had to die...¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡±


    ¡°Also, I heard that the case ended so quickly without anyone really knowing the reason. The families of the servants are the only ones who have suffered. It seems like the crown prince¡¯s recent actions have been making people uneasy.¡±


    I nodded strongly.


    The shop owner quickly added, ¡°Even though the crown prince has been treating the people from the border poorly and hasn¡¯t been kind to those already with livelihoods, there¡¯s still something suspicious about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. All the rewards have been going to the nobles.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Of course, there¡¯s no problem with someone like Ardion, who¡¯s been wiping out the monsters in the frontier and receiving praise for it. But the issue is when nobles who haven¡¯t done much are given such big rewards.¡±


    I nodded.


    It seemed that Rowell hadn¡¯t been thinking about the common people. Just as the shop owner had said, all the rewards likely went to the nobles.


    The shopkeeper waved her hand at a fly buzzing around and grabbed a dusting cloth to wipe down the area around the fruit. ¡°By the way, we¡¯ve formed a merchants'' association recently.¡±


    ¡°A merchants'' association?¡±


    She nodded. It seemed like she was taking it for granted, indifferent to the idea. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice how much cleaner the street has become? It¡¯s all because we manage it ourselves now. We handle things autonomously, and we make sure our rights are protected.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a merchants'' association before?¡±


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t. But now that people are returning from the frontier, and since the palace isn¡¯t treating the common people well, we¡¯ve set it up. Everyone¡¯s interested in the Duke Orchid case, so if it goes to retrial, we¡¯ll support it.¡±


    When I turned around, the fruit shop owner was smiling awkwardly. She was even looking at me curiously.


    Only then did I realize that we had been whispering to each other without thinking about the fruit shop owner.


    It must have seemed quite strange to her. Moreover, Ardion was dressed as a nobleman right now, and I was clearly a commoner.


    The fruit shop owner looked at us two, twiddling her fingers here and there, and tilted her head. ¡°Maybe Your Grace¡¯s...¡±


    Before the shop owner could finish speaking, I spoke first. ¡°He¡¯s my precious little brother!¡±


    I grabbed Ardion¡¯s arm tightly. He frowned in disbelief and looked at me. I shook my head slightly. It was a silent gesture telling him to stay quiet for now.


    Fortunately, Ardion turned his head absentmindedly.


    ¡°Your dear little brother? Then, this carriage...¡±


    ¡°Oh, my little brother once wanted to wear clothes like a nobleman and ride in a carriage, so I paid for it with the money I saved.¡±


    The shop owner¡¯s eyes widened slightly in surprise. ¡°Laila, is that the salary of a prince¡¯s personal maid?¡±


    I nodded quickly.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s pretty good because it¡¯s the palace.¡±


    ¡°Well, come to think of it, the cooks who work at the palace seem to get paid quite a bit. Even the people who deliver goods get paid a lot.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the palace is definitely rich and powerful. I guess that¡¯s why people want to work at the palace,¡± I said with a smile. Fortunately, the fruit shop owner didn¡¯t suspect Ardion anymore.


    However, she looked at Ardion and said in admiration, ¡°But your younger brother is quite handsome. If he were a nobleman, wouldn¡¯t he have made a name for himself in high society?


    ¡°Even so, there must be a lot of people who stare at him when he  goes out on the street.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s gaze was focused on me. He whispered softly in my ear, ¡°So, you care?¡±


    I looked back in surprise. Ardion looked at me with a leisurely smile. I quickly turned my head.


    The store owner snickered when our eyes met. ¡°Now that I think about it, you two seem to go well together!¡±


    ¡°Hey, he¡¯s just my younger brother, my dear little brother.¡± I laughed out of embarrassment.


    At that moment, Ardion grabbed my hand. My face stiffened. As I looked at the hand wrapped around mine, I heard Ardion¡¯s voice from above.


    ¡°Well, she does care about me, her younger brother, so she holds my hand and¡ª¡±


    I covered Ardion¡¯s mouth. Ardion stared at me without showing any sign of surprise.


    I quickly took my hand away from his mouth, then almost grabbed his arm and dragged him away. ¡°Okay, goodbye. We¡¯re leaving.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, be careful. Be sure to come back later to buy some fruit.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    I immediately got on the carriage with Ardion. As soon as the carriage door closed completely, I said to Ardion, ¡°Your Highness, why did you say something like that there?¡±


    ¡°Something like that? What did I say?¡± Ardion smiled.


    ¡°And you even held my hand...¡±


    At that moment, I stopped talking. I felt embarrassed when I tried to say something, and I couldn¡¯t get used to this situation.


    Ardion came up next to me. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that we¡¯ve kissed too?¡±


    TL''s: It''s me again, hihi. If you''re loving this novel, give it a review and comment down! ~

 Chapter 51

    His breath felt extremely close. Then a squeak sounded, and Derol suddenly jumped up.


    Ardion paused in his approach toward me and lowered his head.


    Derol stood on his two feet and punched Ardion. "Get away from her right now!"


    Ardion reached out to grab Derol, but Derol quickly dodged behind me.


    He clenched and then unclenched his while looking at me. "Laila, how long are you going to keep carrying Derol around?"


    His tone was gentle, but there was something strangely sharp about it. Most of all, his green eyes looked unusually cold. It was clear he wanted to capture Derol.


    "Derol is like family to me. And his wishes matter too."


    "Then what about me? Do you not recognize me as family?"


    "Your Highness."


    "Have you thought about my marriage proposal?"


    I froze, unable to find the right words.


    Ardion, seeing my hesitation, slowly took my hand. As I stood still, he smiled and met my eyes. "Do you know what my dream is?"


    "What?"


    "To marry you."


    "..."


    "It¡¯s been my dream since I was young."


    "... Do you really like me that much?"


    "Yes. I like you more than anything."


    "Why?"


    "Because you¡¯re the only one in my life. You¡¯re the one who gave me all my firsts. Everything you''ve shown me was a first. I still remember the flower fireworks I saw at the festival, the scent of lilacs I smelled then."


    Ardion¡¯s lips curved upward in a beautiful smile. He looked genuinely pure, as if laughter was coming from his heart. He looked at me calmly, his green eyes looking fresher than ever. "That¡¯s why you¡¯re my most beautiful memories and my love."


    I stared at Ardion blankly. I was certain that marrying me would be a loss for him. After all, I didn¡¯t have a family to support him. "... Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?"


    I was scared that marrying me would lead to awkward situations for him later. Most of all, my status didn¡¯t give me anything to stand on, and it wouldn¡¯t help in this situation.


    "I won¡¯t regret it. Just looking at you like this feels like I¡¯ve gained the world."


    Ardion¡¯s eyes showed my reflection completely. At that moment, he grabbed both my hands. "Marry me, Laila."


    I couldn¡¯t answer.


    I lowered my head, looking at his hands completely enveloping mine.


    "Give me a place beside you too," Ardion said in a low voice as his grip tightened slightly and he looked at my hands. "... Please."


    My heart was conflicted. Serina had already drastically changed from how she was in the original story and had tried to kill Ardion, while Ardion wanted to marry me.


    Seeing that I didn¡¯t answer immediately, Ardion spoke again. "Laila, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t love me. I¡¯ll make sure to earn it. I¡¯ll make you love me."


    Delrit stared at him in silence as their eyes met. Rowell faintly smiled. Soon, Duke Delit hurriedly turned his head and left the conference hall. As soon as he left, a tongue-clicking sound was heard.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, you must have been to quite a few places.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, you made a good decision. This might be our opportunity.¡±


    Most of the nobles nodded their heads in satisfaction at Rowell¡¯s decision.


    The noble who had been silent the whole time tilted his head and said, ¡°However, I heard that there were rumors Your Highness was involved in this. This incident became a spark for nothing...¡±


    ¡°Oh, what are you talking about? Are you insulting His Highness just because you saw a third-rate article?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no! I just saw the newspaper rolling around on the market ground...¡±


    ¡°Your Highness! Punish him right now! How dare you insult His Highness¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Rowell stood up, his expression even worse than before. His eyebrows were hard, and his eyes were sharper. ¡°Dismissed.¡±


    Rowell immediately left the conference room while the nobles stood up and bowed to him.


    As soon as he left the conference room, he said to his aide, ¡°Burn all the documents related to Duke Orchid from three years ago.¡±


    The aide¡¯s face twisted into a worried expression. ¡°That...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°All the documents related to Duke Orchid have disappeared. It¡¯s as if someone already took them.¡±


    Rowell raised the corners of his mouth in disbelief. ¡°Who dared to do so?¡±


    ¡°We immediately began investigating but found no culprit. Perhaps someone working at the court made a mistake or...¡±


    ¡°Do you think that makes sense? Surely, someone took them!¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Investigate who took them, and if someone blocks your way... immediately deal with them.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and if the culprit isn¡¯t caught, make Duke Delrit the culprit and have him stand trial.¡±


    ¡°But wasn¡¯t Duke Delrit the one who supported Your Highness more than anyone else? He was the one who helped Your Highness the most in that incident...¡±


    The aide fell silent upon noticing Rowell¡¯s eyes turning cold. The atmosphere around him seemed to have frozen in an instant.


    ¡°Would you like to say that again?¡±


    ¡°N-no! I will do as Your Highness commands.¡±


    Rowell looked down at the aide. The aide quickly lowered his head and left the hallway.


    ? ? ?


    Ardion brought dresses, accessories, and even wedding decorations to my room the day after I said I would marry him.


    The fancy accessories and dresses looked nice, but I wasn''t feeling well after going to the fruit shop. So I just chose carelessly, but he thought my choices were the best of all.


    TN: Well, the progress of both is truly magnificent. They¡¯re different from most novels I have read. Comment down below on what you think about it!


    And we''re starting off in this vibe again. If you''re enjoying this book, your review is much appreciated! Thank you so much for your support ~

 Chapter 52

    Today, I felt a bit better. I was going through some documents I had organized when Ardion came to visit. And he brought several servants with him.


    "Laila, which one do you like?"


    The servants spread several flowers across the room. There were so many that the room was nearly filled. The variety was vast, from red roses to yellow tulips and purple lisianthus.


    "Do we really have to choose now?"


    On top of everything, the retrial for the Duke Orchid mansion incident had been approved. The trial was in a week.


    "Just take a little more time. I''ve been preparing everything you picked. Now, we only need to choose the flowers."


    Reluctantly, I picked the yellow tulips, thinking how I wished my future would be as bright as the flowers.


    I had always liked yellow. It always drew attention because of its brightness, and above all, it was a hopeful color.


    Ardion smiled and pointed to the yellow tulips. The servant bowed and started removing the other flowers from the room.


    "If you''re going to do this, you could have just prepared a catalog. There''s no need to go through all this trouble."


    "But this way, it''s livelier, and we can actually see how they look. It¡¯ll help with the decorations for the wedding."


    "By the way, what''s going to happen with the trial?"


    In truth, I was more curious about the trial than the wedding preparations. It felt like the evidence I had collected at the Duke Orchid mansion was finally going to be of use.


    Back then, everything ended so quickly, and I was exhausted afterward...


    Ardion gently brushed a strand of hair behind my ear. "First, Jonok will testify. It looks like Rowell has someone prepared too."


    "Do you think Jonok will be able to testify well by himself?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve assigned someone credible to him. As long as the testimony goes well, it''ll be only a matter of time before he turns against Rowell."


    "But Rowell will surely have a strong defense. After all, he quickly covered up the incident and even set fire to the mansion."


    "Laila, remember all the documents you prepared carefully back then?" Ardion moved closer to me. His lips were so close to mine that I could almost feel his breath.


    When I raised my gaze, I met his deep green eyes. His gaze was so intoxicating that I couldn¡¯t look away. His handsome features made it even harder to break free.


    As I kept staring at him, Ardion''s lips curved into a smile. "Derol is sleeping, you know."


    When have I ever seen him sleep... Wait, does he check if he''s asleep before coming to my room?


    I cleared my throat awkwardly and stepped back. "I think I should go to bed now."


    But Ardion followed me, and now his lips were almost touching mine.


    I lay down.


    "Laila."


    I could almost hear his soft sigh.


    "Aren¡¯t you sleepy, Your Highness? I''m ready to sleep." I motioned towards the door, signaling him to leave. But Ardion lay down beside me instead.


    "Your Highness?"


    "Can''t I sleep here? Like that, I can give you mana easily." Ardion turned over, smiling as he propped himself up on a pillow with one hand.


    "But you have your own room."


    "My room is so big that I get scared."


    I stared at him, dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t he someone who could sleep anywhere?


    By the way, where did Serina go?


    Since I had only focused on the incident between Rowell and Jonok, it was only now that I became curious about her whereabouts.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you know what happened to Serina?¡±


    ¡°Serina hasn¡¯t been seen since then. It¡¯s clear that she¡¯s not dead. When I went back to look for you, she wasn¡¯t there.¡±


    I felt inexplicably uneasy. She would probably show up again someday.


    ¡°Laila?¡± Ardion pulled away slightly and looked at me. He frowned slightly at my face and hugged me tightly again. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be worried? Ultimately, Serina will kill the crown prince.¡±


    As I spoke, I remembered all the truths I had heard from Serina. Should I tell Ardion about it?


    But even if I told him, he would have a hard time understanding. After all, he was different from the original Ardion.


    He didn¡¯t care about Serina now.


    ¡°Laila, just by you worrying about me, I feel like I¡¯ve already gained in life.¡± Ardion¡¯s voice brushed past my ear.


    ¡°Your Highness...¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m more worried about you.¡± Ardion let out a low sigh. ¡°I was stupid back then. I should have stayed by your side instead of chasing after Serina.¡±


    Ardion wrapped his arms around my shoulders. His breath spread between my neck. My whole body was in contact with him, and I felt a shudder when he kissed my shoulder. ¡°But now, I¡¯ll never lose you again.¡±


    His faint breath tickled. When I flinched, he kissed me again. He pressed his lips against mine for a long time and slowly raised his head.


    ¡°Thank you for marrying me, Laila.¡± Ardion met my eyes and smiled. Then he immediately kissed my lips.


    ? ? ?


    It was the day of the retrial for the Duke Orchid arson case. Ardion couldn¡¯t come forward because of the crime that Rowell had framed him for.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°No, you haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡±


    ¡°But thanks to you, I am well.¡±


    My head was still spinning, but I wasn¡¯t about to collapse.


    Ardion stared at me expressionlessly. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ll come back right away if I feel any signs of illness,¡± I reassured Ardion. I really wanted to go to the courthouse, if only to see if the evidence I had collected would work. And I also wanted to see Jonok being punished justly.


    ¡°Okay, but if you feel sick, return right away.¡±


    I smiled and nodded. Ardion looked at me for a moment and then suddenly kissed my cheek.


    When I hesitated, he said, ¡°You need to recharge before that.¡±


    A low voice brushed past my ear. Before I could think about it, his tongue invaded my mouth. The sound of Derol squeaking grew distant. I must have already lost my mana, so I unconsciously gave Ardion my lips.


    My breathing became increasingly rough. His large hands pulled my waist closer.


    Then I heard a knock on the door. Only then did my mind start to work properly. I quickly opened my eyes.


    Ardion¡¯s tongue went deeper inside.


    But I heard a knock on the door again.


    TL: And here yah goes with lots of kisses. If you¡¯re enjoying this novel, please do share your thoughts about it. We¡¯ll be reading your comments!

 Chapter 53

    I pushed Ardion''s shoulder. Only then did he open his eyes slightly. Our eyes met, and he slowly backed away. The sound of his lips departing rang clearly in my ears.


    At that moment, Derol bit Ardion''s ankle. Ardion frowned and looked down.


    I quickly grabbed Derol. "Derol and I will go to the courthouse."


    Ardion hesitated to speak and then backed away. "I¡¯ll take you. Change your clothes and come down."


    I heard the door close. I got dressed and went downstairs. Ardion was also dressed.


    "Where are you going, Your Highness?"


    "I will be watching you from behind in case you¡¯re in danger."


    "Is it okay for you to go to the courthouse with Rowell there?"


    Ardion came close to me. Soon, his voice was close to my ear. "If you don''t like it, I¡¯ll just kill him."


    ¡°Huh?¡± I stepped back with wide eyes.


    But Ardion¡¯s face was filled with a smile, as if he were joking.


    ¡°Are you joking?¡±


    Ardion¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±


    ¡°Then do you really intend to do that?¡±


    ¡°If Rowell kidnaps you or acts badly toward you, I won¡¯t stay still.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Oh, and...¡± Ardion stopped talking and looked at me. His handsome eyes curved into pretty crescents, sparkling as if they were filled with mischief.


    When I looked closely, Ardion said with a smile, ¡°The rumor has already spread.¡±


    I had a bad feeling about this. Ardion was looking at me with such a happy, or rather, mischievous face...


    ¡°What rumor?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll probably hear about it at the courthouse.¡± Ardion took a step back.


    Curiosity took over me, so I took a step closer to him. ¡°What rumor?¡±


    Ardion grabbed my shoulder gently and brought us to eye level. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±


    When I heard what Ardion said, I became even more puzzled.


    What kind of rumor was it that made him so happy?


    As I looked at him with a face full of doubt, Ardion smiled brightly and grabbed my hand. ¡°Laila, we¡¯re going to be late. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± I called out, but he only smiled and didn¡¯t answer.


    Derol, who had been quiet the whole time, spoke up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you spread a rumor in the neighborhood that you were marrying my master?¡±


    As soon as Ardion heard that, he looked down at Derol with a cold face. The moment Derol saw his expression, he fell silent.


    ¡°Your Highness, is that true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true I spread the rumor, but I just told the newspaper.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Doesn¡¯t telling the newspaper mean spreading the rumor?¡±


    ¡°Laila, anyway, since you¡¯re marrying me, it doesn¡¯t hurt for the newspaper to know in advance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but...¡±


    ¡°Anyway, everyone in the House of Nobles knows that you and I are getting married.¡±


    ¡°So, everyone in the empire knows that you, the prince, are getting married?¡±


    ¡°If you feel uncomfortable, I¡¯ll go apologize right now. But first, I¡¯ll take you to the courthouse...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have to apologize. I just wanted you to tell me in advance.¡±


    Ardion smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±


    The carriage gradually got closer to the courthouse. I looked out the window for a while and then turned my head.


    Ardion was looking at the evidence I had organized. I could see his strong forearms, and because he had rolled up his sleeves, his arms were shining with a gorgeous mana glow.


    I looked at him for a moment and then asked, ¡°If the Duke Orchid arson case is revealed, will the crown prince¡¯s crimes still be forgiven?¡±


    ¡°I am going to negotiate.¡±


    ¡°Negotiate?¡±


    Only then did Ardion raise his head. He lifted the document and said, ¡°Laila, you¡¯ve organized Duke Orchid¡¯s misdeeds so well that we can negotiate with it. Even Rowell will definitely bow his head when he sees this.¡±


    I was momentarily shocked and at a loss for words, but then I immediately said, ¡°So, the evidence I¡¯ve been organizing will be used at the end?¡±


    Ardion nodded. When my expression turned sour, he looked at my face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d submit my evidence from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°If I did that, I wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten Rowell later. This is the best we can do.¡±


    ¡°Then what about Jonok?¡±


    ¡°Rowell will send him to prison somehow. Now that I think about it, can I use this as evidence?¡± Ardion shook the documents I had organized.


    I nodded. ¡°Yes, of course. Feel free to use them. After all, from the beginning, these documents were organized to accuse Duke Orchid.¡±


    I felt uneasy as I said those words. When I first heard this plan from Ardion, I thought it was pretty feasible.


    But now, it seemed like he was aiming for something other than the Duke Orchid arson case, so he planned to use all the evidence at the end.


    Of course, Ardion was now in an absurdly serious state. In this state, he wouldn''t be able to pressure Rowell.


    At that moment, Ardion grabbed my hand. "Laila, let''s get married once this trial is over."


    I nodded. Now, I was almost in the same boat as Ardion.


    I smiled faintly. Anyway, Jonok was a bad guy, Rowell would be hit by this, and Ardion would eventually get his ridiculous charges cleared.


    I only thought about the outcome.


    Before I knew it, the carriage arrived at the courthouse.


    There were quite a lot of people gathered in front of the courthouse. Some were shouting loudly in front, perhaps because they were getting a lot of attention from the commoners, and some were even holding wooden boards.


    [Tell us the truth about the Duke Orchid mansion arson case!]


    They gathered in one place and shouted in unison. The carriage headed toward the back of the courthouse.


    As I was about to get off with Derol, Ardion said calmly, ¡°Laila, you go inside first. Delzion will be there. You can stay with Delzion at the courthouse and then come back here.¡±


    ¡°So, I just have to watch the trial?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just watch and let me know what evidence Rowell presents.¡±


    ¡°Is only Jonok attending as a witness?¡±


    Ardion nodded.


    ¡°In that case, I can attend as a witness too, right?¡±


    ¡°No. Rowell is watching, so it¡¯s better to leave with me for now.¡±


    ¡°But I saw his crimes too, and I wrote what was submitted to the court.¡±


    TN: This is going too smoothly; it makes me shudder. Anyone is here with me? I am kind of scared, like the marriage is not going to happen...


    TL: This is going too smoothly; it makes me shudder. Anyone is here with me? I am kind of scared, like the marriage is not going to happen...

 Chapter 54

    Ardion shook his head firmly. "Right now, just having Jonok''s testimony is enough to win the case."


    His gaze was much sharper than usual. Reluctantly, I nodded and got out of the carriage. Soon, it sped off down the road.


    "Master, Ardion seems like a coward." Derol poked his head out from my pocket. I absentmindedly patted his head while thinking deeply. Derol seemed pleased and closed his eyes, resting his head on me.


    I entered the courthouse at a slow pace. Honestly, I could understand Ardion¡¯s concern. Since I had nearly died twice, he probably didn¡¯t want to expose me to more danger. Moreover, my mana was still unstable.


    But if I thought about it, I had always been in dangerous situations. Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion was a prime example of that. In the end, I had survived by handling it well, but Duke Orchid had been no easy opponent.


    "Let''s observe the trial first and then decide."


    Derol nodded in understanding. I looked around, scanning the area. Delzion was supposed to be here. It definitely seemed safer to be with someone than alone.


    Besides, this was a place where Rowell would also come.


    "Laila!" Delzion approached from a distance. His height made it easy for me to spot him.


    "It¡¯s been a while. Have you been well?" Delzion greeted me cheerfully.


    I nodded and looked around. "There are a lot of people. Where is the trial being held?"


    "The second floor. Let¡¯s go quickly."


    Delzion cleared the path for me, pushing through the crowd with his arms. I glanced at him. While Ardion was suffering because of a false accusation, Delzion seemed to be in a much better mood.


    "You seem to be in a good mood."


    Delzion chuckled. "Ah, can you tell?"


    "Yes, your voice even seems brighter than before."


    "Actually, with His Highness lying low, my workload has reduced considerably. When I was at the palace, I was buried in work, feeling like I might die from it..."


    "Did Ardion make you work that hard?" The revelation surprised me.


    "Yes, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not just me. Other people must feel relieved too. Of course, His Highness has to temporarily avoid the ridiculous charges, so it must be difficult for him."


    Delzion checked my expression carefully.


    "I won¡¯t tell His Highness."


    "Thank you. You really understand us well."


    Finally, we arrived at the location of the trial. People were waiting in line to enter.


    Delzion confidently approached the person in front of the door and handed over two pieces of small paper. "We have received special permission from the House of Nobles."


    The doorman inspected the papers thoroughly before signaling to the gatekeeper. Delzion and I were allowed to proceed immediately into the courtroom.


    The room was quite solemn. Many people were already seated, mostly nobles, and their faces didn¡¯t look cheerful. They were whispering to each other in low voices.


    "Here." Delzion pointed to an empty seat. It was in a location where both the judges and the witness stand were clearly visible.


    ¡°Well, there were rumors like that. The crown prince had no choice but to spare the prince because of the oracle, but he didn¡¯t treat him like a human being.¡±


    When Rowell heard those words here and there, his face began to crack slightly. Jonok looked relieved after revealing what Rowell had done.


    He was just sad that Ardion wasn¡¯t here.


    At that moment, a man from Rowell¡¯s side suddenly stood up. ¡°Your Honors, Jonok is talking about something unrelated to the arson incident at the Duke Orchid mansion. Above all, isn¡¯t this a place to find the culprit, not to give false testimony?¡±


    ¡°False testimony! I saw and heard this myself. And I saw it clearly. The crown prince set fire to our mansion and blocked all the doors, stopping the servants inside from escaping.¡±


    ¡°Your Honors! This is a false statement without solid proof. Please...¡± Another man from Rowell¡¯s side stood up, but his voice was drowned out. Jonok¡¯s testimony was too shocking.


    ¡°You blocked the doors on purpose?!¡±


    ¡°What a piece of crap!¡±


    The courtroom became even noisier than a market. The commoners sitting below jumped up from their seats and shouted. Someone even threw an egg at Rowell.


    At that moment, one of the judges struck down his gavel. The noisy surroundings became quiet in an instant.


    ¡°Please be quiet!¡±


    A few knights arrested the man who had caused the disturbance. When the surroundings were somewhat cleared up, the judge spoke again. ¡°Now, we will hear the testimony of the crown prince.¡±


    Rowell remained seated. Instead, the person who had been speaking to the judges stood up. He was a man with his hair tied back excessively, and at first glance, his gaze seemed arrogant.


    He greeted the judges politely, but when he saw Jonok, he looked down as if he were looking at an ant passing by. ¡°Your Honors, Jonok¡¯s testimony has no evidence and is just a fabrication.¡±


    ¡°What? Fabrication! I, myself...¡±


    Rowell¡¯s man looked at the judges, who gestured to Jonok.


    ¡°Now, it is time to hear the testimony of the crown prince.¡±


    Jonok sat down with a stiff face. On the other hand, Rowell had a faint smile on his face. He seemed relaxed, as if he had anticipated what Jonok was going to say.


    ¡°Jonok just kept talking about what he had seen without any evidence. But we thoroughly investigated who Jonok is.¡±


    The people on Rowell''s side handed over several documents to the judges.


    ¡°This is the circumstances of Jonok¡¯s illegal gambling operation and criminal records such as money laundering. There is also a record of his drinking and gambling after the Duke Orchid mansion arson incident.¡±


    The surroundings stirred again.


    ¡°Then is it all a lie?¡±


    ¡°That could be true. He might be trying to somehow discredit the crown prince and get money.¡±


    I shook my head. His personality, which had been formed since Duke Orchid was around, seemed to have not changed since the arson incident.


    Well, there was no way that someone who had tried to brutally kill Derol would change overnight.


    TL: Now that Jonok is in the picture, isn''t it exciting? Everyone, be seated and wait for the twistss ~ Comment down below!

 Chapter 55

    I looked at Derol, who was glaring at Jonok as if he wanted to pierce him with his eyes. People were largely viewing Jonok as a liar and a shameless fraud.


    He brought it upon himself.


    If he had just been more careful from the start, he wouldn¡¯t have caused this much of a reaction. Furthermore, he had been throwing around words without a shred of evidence.


    I suddenly understood why Ardion had chosen to present the evidence I had gathered at the very end. It seemed better to first assess the situation and then put together the crucial pieces towards the conclusion.


    If we revealed everything now, we wouldn¡¯t even know how Rowell¡¯s side would react.


    I shifted my gaze to Rowell, who was sitting cross-legged while staring at Jonok. Jonok, on the other hand, was flushed, looking as if he were about to collapse. His frustration was palpable. He evidently couldn¡¯t accept that his views were being dismissed.


    Then Rowell¡¯s side began presenting an unrelenting stream of evidence. The testimonies from the survivors of the Duke Orchid arson incident painted Jonok as a violent man who saw his subordinates as less than animals.


    Jonok yelled that it was all lies, but no one bought it. Those seated around me clicked their tongues or shook their heads. It seemed they had already concluded that Jonok was a lost cause.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile inwardly. It seemed people were finally starting to figure out what kind of person Jonok truly was. But still, something felt lacking. Rowell, sitting so relaxed from the very beginning, was starting to irritate me.


    I narrowed my eyes at him. After all, Rowell was behind Serina¡¯s schemes. No, nearly every bad thing had his fingerprints on it.


    Suddenly, Jonok screamed, ¡°No! I am a witness. What I saw doesn¡¯t count as evidence?! I saw it!¡±


    A few knights grabbed Jonok.


    ¡°Who would believe the words of someone who has committed such vile deeds? Please stop insulting His Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you! That bastard... He did that to my father...¡±


    Rowell¡¯s lips, which had been faintly smiling, froze. He motioned to someone beside him, who nodded and then addressed the judges.


    ¡°Your Honors, there¡¯s no need to continue with this case. Please bring it to a close and deliver a judgment according to the weight of the law.¡±


    Several of the judges exchanged looks. Jonok, still held by the knights, glared at Rowell. It seemed the case had more or less been decided. The nobles seated at the top of the room regarded Jonok as little more than trash.


    However, the commoners seated below appeared deeply disappointed, their faces hardening. I felt a pang of concern. This was the result of the commoners¡¯ efforts to push for a retrial. Ardion had used this fact to his advantage.


    But if the case ended just like this, all their hard work would vanish like a fading smoke.


    At that moment, one of the judges called out. ¡°Is there anyone else from Jonok¡¯s side who wishes to testify? If not, we shall conclude this case here.¡±


    The case was about to be concluded.


    The disappointed faces of the commoners from earlier lingered in my mind. They had fought hard, even gathering the necessary signatures for the retrial.


    The trial had been made possible only by the commoners¡¯ efforts. Without them, it would have been buried without a second thought. I rose from my seat. Derol stared at me, shocked.


    ¡°I will testify.¡±


    When I spoke, Delzion, seated next to me, gasped in surprise. ¡°Lady Laila!¡±


    Jonok tilted his head, his face serious. It seemed this was news to him. Of course, since I had done it all in secret, how could he have known?


    ¡°And then the crown prince arrived, and Duke Orchid ordered me to drain all of the prince¡¯s mana. This, too, was at Rowell¡¯s command.¡±


    The room started to murmur again. I glanced at Rowell. His expression had grown even more rigid.


    I felt a sense of satisfaction bubbling up inside me as I continued, ¡°And instead of draining the prince¡¯s mana, I gave him experiences he had never had before. After all, Rowell had been discriminating against him, and he had never received proper training.¡±


    The room grew louder. The truths that had been accepted before now seemed far more tangible as people exchanged serious glances.


    I met Rowell¡¯s gaze. As soon as our eyes locked, he glared at me sharply.


    Yet I smiled, unaffected.


    It gave me a strange sense of confidence, knowing that my performance, once confined to private spaces like before Duke Orchid or Jonok, was now being witnessed by many.


    Perhaps that was why my voice sounded calmer than usual.


    ¡°And the crown prince also threatened my life and forced the prince to be sent to the frontier.¡±


    As I spoke, whispers spread through the crowd.


    ¡°So, the rumors were true...¡±


    ¡°I heard the crown prince was jealous of the prince... It looks like it¡¯s true after all.¡±


    Rowell¡¯s long fingers clenched into a fist as he glared at me. I looked at him and turned my head.


    Now, I really had to say what I wanted to say. "And I actually heard Rowell say, after he burned down the Duke Orchid mansion, that what happened in this mansion should not be allowed to go outside."


    The commoners sitting below stood up. They shouted at Rowell, questioning him. When the judges, unable to watch any longer, banged their gavels, everyone shut their mouths, but their expressions were still fierce.


    The person next to Rowell stood up. "Your Honors, a statement without evidence is just a falsehood. This case is over with this¡ª"


    "Wasn''t the evidence Rowell presented earlier someone else''s testimony? And the circumstances of how Jonok lived all this time have nothing to do with the arson case."


    The man on Rowell''s side looked at me with a hardened face, his mouth closed.


    I looked straight at him. ¡°At least I think everything I¡¯ve said so far is sufficient evidence, given that there are two testimonies rather than one.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not for you to decide, but for Their Honors¡ª!


    ¡±


    ¡°Be quiet. I¡¯ve told you to be quiet several times now,¡± one of the judges said, unable to stand it any longer. The man on Rowell¡¯s side sat down with a grimace.


    The judges huddled together, whispering among themselves. The courtroom was quite chaotic. I, however, enjoyed the attention of everyone¡¯s gaze.


    TL: What do you think of today''s chapter? I also wonder what will happen to Jonok seriously, hmm. Comment down below what you think!

 Chapter 56

    When would I ever get an opportunity like this?


    In my entire acting life, where I had never even garnered attention, so many people were now watching me! On top of that, my composed performance seemed to have worked, as I could hear some pretty positive remarks about me from the people around me.


    "Even though she''s a servant, she''s better than the duke¡¯s son."


    "True. Most people would cower under sharp scrutiny from both sides, but she¡¯s speaking her mind. She seems even better than me."


    I barely stopped myself from smiling with pride. It was hard to control my expression, but I managed to stay relatively neutral, relying on my acting skills.


    Eventually, the judges nodded to one another, indicating they had reached a conclusion.


    "A significant testimony has come from the side of Jonok, and given the consistency in the testimonies, we will deliver the final judgment exactly one week from now."


    That was the complete opposite of how things had been going in favor of Rowell earlier. Although the judgment was postponed, it was still a victory of sorts. At least the judges had acknowledged my testimony as valid evidence.


    The commoners seemed satisfied with the outcome as well. Their expressions, which had been tense earlier, had now softened. One of them even rushed towards me.


    "I heard your testimony. How were you able to speak so calmly without trembling?"


    "I¡¯ve been through some things," I responded.


    Then I exchanged pleasantries with them. They seemed to admire how I, a commoner, wasn¡¯t trembling in front of the nobles.


    Just as I was about to leave the courtroom, someone called my name.


    ¡°Laila!¡±


    I turned around at the unexpected voice. Jonok was running towards me. When our eyes met, his brows furrowed, and he said slowly, "It¡¯s been a while."


    "Yes, Jonok, you¡ª"


    I almost asked if he had been well, but I figured the answer would be predictable. While I paused to think, Jonok spoke again.


    ¡°Jonok, huh?¡± He smirked, then hesitated before saying, ¡°By the way, you¡¯re still getting along with Aridion, huh?¡±


    He seemed to already know everything. I had heard the rumors, but I hadn¡¯t expected Jonok to be aware of it as well.


    I gave a vague nod.


    He stared at me intently and asked, "The rumors mustn¡¯t be just stories then?"


    At this point, denying it would only make me look ridiculous. Besides, I didn¡¯t want to deny it¡ªI had no reason to since it was the truth.


    I answered calmly, "Yes, I¡¯m marrying the prince."


    Jonok nodded. Then, to my surprise, he suddenly kneeled in front of me.


    ¡°Jonok?¡±


    "Laila, I¡¯m sorry."


    At that moment, Derol cautiously peeked his head out of my pocket.


    Jonok saw him and bowed his head even more. "I truly am sorry. Even the mouse... I thoughtlessly tried to kill it back then..."


    Jonok sighed deeply, wiping his face. "Regardless, thank you for testifying. I know it must have been difficult for you to step forward."


    I gazed down at him. To hear him say something like that...


    He really did seem like someone who had been given a second chance at life. Could someone really change this much? I had never thought I¡¯d receive an apology from Jonok.


    ¡°Laila!¡±


    Ardion snickered and kissed my cheek before moving back.


    I was embarrassed and said to Ardion, ¡°Your Highness, not when Derol is...¡±


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m just recharging your mana.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re okay now, your mana could drop drastically later. Serina took your mana, and you used up your mana too much, so your mana will be unstable for a while.¡±


    Ardion was right.


    My mana was definitely unstable right now. My hands would suddenly tremble, and my head would spin, even when I seemed okay.


    In a way, my life was being extended thanks to Ardion. Now, I couldn¡¯t even tell him to keep his distance.


    At that moment, Derol came running over. I weakly hugged Derol. Ardion¡¯s gaze was still directed at me. His eyes somehow seemed to want more from me. At the sight of his dark and sultry gaze, I turned my head instinctively.


    The quickly running carriage started slowing down. Soon, we arrived at Ardion¡¯s mansion.


    However, an ominous atmosphere flowed outside the carriage window. There were many carriages parked and many people around.


    What was going on?


    At that moment, the coachman opened the middle door and shouted, ¡°Your Highness, there are many people around the mansion, so I¡¯ll park the carriage a little farther away. I think you¡¯ll have to go to the back of the mansion.¡±


    Ardion nodded. There were already many people in front of the mansion, so it seemed natural that people would look at me if I got out of the carriage and went in.


    The carriage turned around again and stopped in a deserted street.


    Ardion got out of the carriage first. He held out his hand to me. I grabbed his hand and got out of the carriage. At that moment, my head spun, and I lost my balance. Thankfully, Ardion held my waist and lifted me up, almost as if he was hugging me.


    ¡°Look, your mana is still unstable.¡± Ardion¡¯s face was quite close. His breath touched my lips, and red lips appeared right before my eyes.


    I quickly opened my mouth. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ardion looked at my lips for a moment and then stepped back slightly. He turned his cloak over before draping it over my shoulders.


    ¡°Why did you put this on me?¡±


    ¡°So they¡¯ll think we¡¯re a suspicious magician couple.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ardion chuckled at my embarrassed expression, put the cloak on my head, and grabbed my hand tightly. ¡°Laila, let¡¯s go.¡±


    There were a few people behind Ardion¡¯s mansion. They were talking among themselves, and I could hear them as I passed by.


    ¡°Is this the prince¡¯s mansion?¡±


    ¡°Yes! The imperial knights will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°I really like the prince, but no matter how much I think about it, he seems to be living recklessly. After all those achievements in the frontier, there are rumors that he committed a crime here and married a commoner.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. But what crime did that commoner commit? She must have been tricked by the prince.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? But wouldn¡¯t that commoner be happy? After all, marrying the prince would be a life-changing matter.¡±


    ¡°The imperial knights are searching for the prince everywhere right now.¡±


    I walked quickly, but Ardion¡¯s pace was slow. I whispered to him, ¡°Your Highness, it would be better to get out of here now.¡±


    But Ardion smiled and shook his head. Strangely, he was relaxed.


    TL: I didn''t really expect that Laila''s condition to be that worse. I thought she''d get better but the chapters I am translating shows no progress. I am quite worried about her, really. huhu

 Chapter 57

    Out of nervousness, I spoke up. ¡°Your Highness, if we go straight to the mansion, it seems like it¡¯s only a matter of time before the imperial knights catch us.¡±


    I glanced behind me. Strangely, there wasn¡¯t anyone staring at us, but the noises around us made me feel uneasy. On top of that, this place, which had been empty earlier this morning, was now crowded with unfamiliar faces.


    Something about it felt off.


    ¡°I called them on purpose.¡±


    At those words, my mind froze for a moment. ¡°You called them on purpose?¡±


    Ardion nodded casually. ¡°I thought it would be faster this way.¡±


    ¡°But wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a place no one knew about? If the fact that this is your mansion gets out...¡±


    ¡°Laila, this isn¡¯t the only mansion I have. This one just happens to be close to the capital.¡±


    Suddenly, I realized the extent of Ardion¡¯s wealth. When he was younger, his inheritance was restricted by age. But now that he was an adult, it seemed like he had inherited quite a fortune.


    Then again, Ardion was from the imperial family. It wouldn¡¯t be strange for him to own more than one mansion.


    ¡°Laila, you¡¯ve revealed the truth during the trial, so now it¡¯s my turn to reveal how absurd my crime is.¡±


    ¡°So, what do you plan to do?¡±


    ¡°First, we¡¯ll wait here for the imperial knights to arrive. Then we¡¯ll get on their carriage and go meet Rowell to negotiate.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll take my evidence with you, right?¡±


    Ardion nodded. By now, we had entered through the back door of the mansion, and he opened the door for me. The garden inside the mansion was peaceful, unlike the outside world. It felt like a separate world, existing all on its own.


    Ardion took my hand and guided me inside. As soon as we were fully inside, I removed my cloak.


    ¡°I still feel uneasy,¡± I said in a worried tone.


    Ardion calmly embraced me. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry since Rowell won¡¯t be able to kill me. There¡¯s the prophecy.¡±


    His low voice rang in my ear.


    But just because Rowell couldn¡¯t kill Ardion directly didn¡¯t mean his underlings couldn¡¯t. Plus, Rowell had Aridion¡¯s necklace.


    Just then, the butler came rushing in. ¡°Your Highness, Rowell¡¯s knights have arrived.¡±


    Ardion nodded and headed towards the door. ¡°Laila, I¡¯ll be back soon. It¡¯s safe here, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ardion gestured to the butler, who nodded and followed him out. I ran to a nearby window. The knights had surrounded Ardion, so he was no longer visible.


    At that moment, Derol climbed up onto the windowsill. ¡°Master, if you''re worried, should I follow Ardion?¡±


    I thought for a moment, then reached out to Derol. ¡°I think I need to follow him as well. He¡¯s going to Rowell, and the necklace should be around there.¡±


    ¡°But, Master, if you go too, it could be even more dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Derol, weren¡¯t you the one who said we should go earlier?¡±


    ¡°Well... I was trying to sacrifice myself for you, not put you in danger.¡±


    ¡°I feel the same way, Derol. I don¡¯t want you to be in danger.¡±


    ¡°But there are too many variables if we follow Ardion. Besides, we don¡¯t even know where the necklace is, do we?¡±


    ¡°Derol, if it were you, where would you hide the most precious thing to you?¡±


    I quickly walked towards the door, then headed to the back of the mansion, where we had entered earlier with Ardion.


    But the door was locked with a heavy iron lock.


    ¡°It was open earlier.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably locked because there are people outside now.¡±


    Derol¡¯s explanation made sense. I scanned the surroundings. The wall was too high to climb over, and approaching the front door would draw too much attention.


    While I was thinking about it, Derol jumped down. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll try to open this lock.¡±


    ¡°Can you do it? This is an iron door.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Didn¡¯t we also open the iron lock at Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion?¡± Derol raised two small hands.


    I looked around again and said hurriedly, ¡°Derol, then please.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    I supported Derol with my hands so that he could climb up easily. He turned his head here and there, then pulled something hard with one hand.


    I looked around again. Fortunately, the area was quiet. This was at the back of the mansion, so I guessed the servants didn¡¯t come here often.


    At that moment, I heard a clicking sound. Derol waved one hand, and after a moment, the door creaked open.


    ¡°Thank you, Derol.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there should be a lock like this on the way my master goes.¡±


    I opened the door with a smile and hid the lock inside. It was to make it easier to come back later.


    I walked quickly as soon as I left the door. Ardion¡¯s mansion was far from the capital, and I had to take a carriage nearby. However, I only had a few coins in my pocket.


    After thinking it over, I headed to the nearby market.


    I remembered what the fruit shop owner had said. She said that there was a fruit wholesale market on the outskirts of the capital. If it was there, there would definitely be a carriage that delivered to the capital.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to find the wholesale market. This place was already famous for the fruit wholesale market, so all the surrounding signs were centered around it.


    I followed the signs and almost ran. Thanks to that, I arrived at the wholesale market in a few minutes.


    There were many carriages parked around me. Everyone was busy moving and unloading boxes.


    ¡°Is this the end of going to the capital?¡±


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    I turned my head in a hurry at the word capital. The nearby carriage was already ready to leave. Just then, the coachman pulled the reins.


    I quickly looked around. No one was paying attention to the leaving carriage. I quickly opened the carriage door. There were so many apple boxes piled up inside that there was no room to sit down, but I quickly got inside and closed the carriage door.


    The carriage then started to roll along.


    ¡°Master, Ardion will be very angry if he finds out about this. This place is...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. But isn¡¯t the scent of apples fragrant and good?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely have to bring a lot of money later.¡±

 Chapter 58

    Lately, my body had been giving out more often, and since I hadn¡¯t had any reason to go out, I hadn¡¯t even bothered to check how much money I had left. I stared at my pockets, which only had a few coins, before leaning against the carriage door.


    I only hoped we¡¯d get to the capital quickly.


    Finally, the carriage that had been speeding along began to slow down.


    When I cracked the door open, I saw a familiar scene. If my memory was right, this was the market in the capital.


    Just as the carriage came to a near halt, I opened the door and jumped out.


    People around me moved aside, startled. I walked briskly, pretending like nothing was out of the ordinary.


    ¡°I think people are staring at you strangely, Master,¡± Derol remarked.


    ¡°There''s no helping it. It''s better than being caught by the coachman. I could easily be accused of being a fruit thief in this place.¡±


    In the bustling market, it was important to be cautious. Even the smallest suspicion could easily get twisted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to the palace.¡±


    My destination was the imperial palace. More specifically, I was heading to where Rowell was.


    There was an entrance frequently used by the palace staff. It was less obvious than the one used by nobles or guests and located in a more secluded area.


    ¡°I am Laila, the prince¡¯s personal maid.¡±


    The gatekeeper raised an eyebrow when he heard me. ¡°But according to my instructions, the prince doesn¡¯t have a personal maid.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean the prince doesn¡¯t have a maid? I¡¯ve come here before as his personal maid.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been informed of any such thing. Please turn back.¡±


    The gatekeeper was firm. Standing there with a long spear, his stance wasn¡¯t one you¡¯d easily challenge. I had made it to the capital, but getting into the palace was turning out to be no easy task.


    Derol surveyed the area, his expression thoughtful as if looking for another way in.


    Then a familiar voice called out. ¡°Is that you, Miss Laila?¡±


    I looked up and saw Delzion coming towards us. The gatekeeper immediately lowered his head, but Delzion¡¯s eyes were fixed on me.


    I awkwardly smiled. ¡°Hello, fancy meeting you here.¡±


    I usually avoided running into anyone close to Ardion, but there was no other choice. I needed Delzion¡¯s help to get inside the palace.


    ¡°I just have a small errand to run here at the palace.¡±


    Delzion seemed to understand. He quickly said to the gatekeeper, ¡°I know Lady Laila well. I¡¯ll lead her in.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Please go ahead.¡±


    I followed Delzion inside the palace.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s going on? Could it be...?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just left something here earlier. It¡¯s something I need urgently, so I came to get it.¡±


    ¡°But you must be cautious right now. With the Duke Orchid incident, Rowell is furious, and the prince is waiting inside the palace.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a serious communication breakdown between the prince and Rowell. Rowell is deliberately stalling things.¡±


    I stayed silent.


    Delzion continued, ¡°By the way, are you planning to see the prince now?¡±


    Laughter sounded again. But now they had gone to the other side of the hallway, I couldn¡¯t hear them anymore.


    I went up the stairs again. Then someone stopped in front of me.


    ¡°Hey, no matter how much I educate you, you still wander around.¡±


    When I raised my head, I saw a woman with white hair standing there. She was wearing the same maid¡¯s uniform as me, but the seal on her arm was different.


    Sometimes, there were people in Ardion¡¯s palace who had seals like that. Usually, the ones who had seals like that were the head maid.


    ¡°Hello, head maid.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very friendly. Are you the new maid?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I nodded because I had heard what they said earlier.


    ¡°Then come with me. I told you to clean the room while His Highness the Crown Prince was washing up.¡±


    ¡°Is His Highness the Crown Prince in the room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but do you remember what I said back then?¡±


    I stared blankly without saying a word.


    The maid tapped her chest. ¡°You, how many times do I have to tell you for you to understand? That¡¯s how you got picked!¡±


    The maid shook her head.


    With my eyes gleaming, I said, ¡°If you teach me one more time, I think I can do better. I want to become a great person like you.¡±


    The maid¡¯s face changed a little as I spoke with a firm determination, and her expression gradually relaxed.


    In any case, I had rarely seen anyone who disliked being praised.


    I looked forward, my eyes shining.


    The maid¡¯s face seemed resigned, as if she had no choice. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this again because you¡¯re the maid in charge of His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s room. If it were anywhere else, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be careful from now on.¡±


    The maid nodded, seeming to like what I said. ¡°Okay, first of all, His Highness the Crown Prince hates things that break the rules. Above all, the things there must always be right angles and not slanted.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that OCD? My expression naturally distorted. Then the head maid looked back at me. I quickly nodded with a bright face.


    ¡°And you can¡¯t move until His Highness the Crown Prince tells you to go.¡±


    ¡°So, even if I finish cleaning, I can¡¯t go?¡±


    ¡°Yes, in this palace, you can only move if he tells you to.¡±


    I felt uncomfortable for some reason. But I was going to leave this place right away as soon as I got the necklace Rowell was holding.


    I suddenly looked around. There happened to be a large clock hanging in the hallway.


    There were still about three hours left until dinnertime.


    Then the head maid stopped walking. ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s room is here. Be especially careful not to make a mistake.¡±


    ¡°Yes, head maid, don¡¯t worry.¡± I smiled brightly, my eyes sparkling.


    The maid nodded, seemingly seeing something trustworthy in my expression, and went down the stairs.


    I took a deep breath in front of the large door.


    The situation turned in my favor. Since Rowell was said to be washing, if I was lucky, I might be able to find the necklace right away.

 Chapter 59

    I slowly opened the door.


    As soon as I entered, I saw the tightly packed books and rectangular furniture. There was absolutely nothing askew. Even the bed wasnt messy.


    What incredible OCD. I stuck out my tongue. And now, thinking about how I washed myself, I thought I was being too lackadaisical.


    I quickly scanned the area with a tired face. Unlike the neat furniture, there were quite a few plants with long green leaves hanging down.


    That was why it looked even stranger.


    Why on earth does he grow plants?


    It seemed like the plants were the only thing that broke all the rules here.


    At that moment, Derol popped out of my pocket. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°Then check around here to see if there¡¯s a necklace. Do you remember what it looks like?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember. It has a flower shape in the center and something like jewels around it.¡±


    As I nodded, Derol quickly disappeared into a gap between the furniture. As I looked around, I felt the sound of water getting closer.


    It was a bit creepy, but I knew that the necklace was nearby unless he wore the necklace in the bathroom.


    At that moment, the door opened wide. I quickly turned around and pretended to clean up the candle holder on the table.


    The thick scent of wood tickled my nose.


    ¡°Are you the new maid?¡±


    There was a subtle power in his languid words. I nodded as I tried not to make eye contact with Rowell as much as possible.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡±


    The voice sounded quite close. I turned slightly and pretended to be busy, cleaning up the area. I could feel Rowell¡¯s gaze.


    What are you doing instead of going away? I cursed Rowell inwardly, wondering why he kept watching me, a mere maid. Moreover, he had to know that I was a new maid.


    As Rowell continued to watch me, I had no choice but to speak. ¡°Is there something you want me to do, Your Highness?¡±


    Head lowered, I spoke in a low voice, slightly distorting my voice because he had heard me in the courthouse.


    Finally, Rowell turned around. I slowly raised my head and looked at him. He was wearing a gown, and my necklace was clearly hanging around his neck.


    How could I grab it away?


    If I could knock him out...  But I didn''t have the guts to do that. I couldn''t even use magic like that.


    Rowell sat down on the chair in front of the table, leaned back leisurely, and looked at the documents. When I looked at them earlier, they were the evidence I had collected. It seemed like Ardion had brought them, and he was now looking through them.


    You''re wasting time looking at this evidence. You won¡¯t know much just by looking at it. It was probably your own doing anyway. I cursed Rowell inwardly.


    At that moment, Rowell turned his head.


    I quickly turned around and looked down.


    "Why didn''t you clear this table?"


    I raised my head in surprise, but soon lowered it and answered, ¡°Should I clean it up now, Your Highness?¡±


    Rowell didn¡¯t answer as if it was a matter of fact. I had no choice but to go to where he was sitting.


    Rowell got up from his seat as I approached, watching me from half a body length away.


    Fortunately, my long hair covered my face when I lowered my head.


    I roughly cleaned it up and stepped away.


    When I glanced up, Rowell was looking at the window. The necklace hanging around his neck kept catching my eye.


    At that moment, Derol poked his head out from between some furniture.


    When our eyes met, Rowell turned around. I quickly lowered my head and stepped back. Then I walked to get closer to Derol.


    Rowell looked at the table I had cleaned, sat down again, and tapped the table regularly.


    Derol and I looked at each other and watched Rowell¡¯s nape.


    At that moment, Rowell stopped. ¡°I smell a familiar scent.¡±


    Scent?


    I raised my arm and sniffed. However, there was no particular scent, only a sun-dried smell. Moreover, I usually didn¡¯t wear perfume, so what was the scent?


    When I didn¡¯t say anything, Rowell slowly turned around. I lowered my head and looked at him.


    ¡°Are you testing my patience?¡± Rowell got up from his seat.


    I hesitated and stepped back. However, he had a rather powerful stride, unlike before. In an instant, the distance became closer.


    He reached out his hand toward my face.


    At that moment, I heard a squeaking sound. Derol was running toward me. I quickly raised my head.


    For a moment, my eyes met with his.


    ¡°You...¡± He looked at me with a surprised face, and soon, the corners of his mouth curled up strangely.


    I reached out to spray water at him, and Derol quickly bit his ankle.


    At that moment, he kicked his foot and fell down. I quickly ran to Rowell and reached for the necklace around his neck, but Rowell was quicker to grab my wrist.


    Our eyes met.


    His cold gaze seemed thick with hatred.


    It felt familiar.


    I tried to pull away my hand holding the necklace, but Rowell wouldn''t let go.


    His eyes turned to the necklace I was holding. "Did you come all the way here just to take this?"


    "I know you''re trying to kill Ardion with this necklace."


    Rowell smiled leisurely and looked at me. "I haven''t killed Ardion yet, have I?"


    I tried to pull the necklace and throw his wrist away, but Rowell still held my wrist tightly, his grip stronger than before.


    "I heard Ardion cherishes you very much."


    My hands were shaking, but he gripped my wrist more. I held on with strength. Suddenly, Rowell pulled my wrist and laid me down. In an instant, our positions were reversed.


    Now, Rowell was looking down at me while holding my wrist. But I couldn¡¯t let go of the necklace. Knowing that, Rowell lowered his head towards my face.


    His face got closer. ¡°Do you really love Ardion that much for you to do this?¡±


    I didn¡¯t answer and pulled the necklace more.


    Rowell smiled and came closer. ¡°If you pull it more, your lips will touch mine, won¡¯t they?¡±


    I moved my feet. But Rowell held my legs with his thighs.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°You should let go first. You¡¯re trying to take what¡¯s mine, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Ardion gave it to me. It¡¯s not yours.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it came to me, so it¡¯s mine now. And you too.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Before I could think about what he meant, Rowell pinned my two hands to the floor. The necklace fell out of my hands.


    My head was spinning. I could see my mana slowly disappearing in my head. But I couldn¡¯t give up now. The necklace shook right before my eyes.


    I concentrated for the last time. A blue light began to shine from my hand. Soon, the light went to Rowell¡¯s neck. For a moment, his face hardened as if he had lost his breath.


    Rowell¡¯s legs, which had been holding my thighs, lost their strength. I pushed him away with my foot. Then, ignoring Rowell¡¯s face glaring at me, I took the necklace off.


    I quickly looked around. Derol was lying against the wall. I put him in my pocket and left the room.


    ¡°You¡ª!¡±


    The maid found me in the hallway and called out to me. But I ignored her and quickly went down the stairs.


    For a moment, my senses were hazy, and the surroundings didn¡¯t seem real, but I barely managed to hold on to the railing and walked quickly. I felt unwell, perhaps because I had used too much mana.


    I couldn¡¯t get caught here. I exhaled regularly and walked quickly. As soon as I left Rowell¡¯s palace, I grabbed the clothes I had hidden.


    Without thinking, I ran towards the palace entrance. The feeling of the necklace Ardion gave me was still there in my hand. I held it tightly and left the palace.


    As soon as I left the palace, my legs gave out, and I sat down, exhaling. The tension suddenly released, but my vision was blurry.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ardion¡¯s necklace, I would have collapsed already. At least I felt better now that I was holding onto his necklace.


    While I was sitting there, resting for a while, someone approached me.


    ¡°Lady Laila?¡±


    I slowly raised my head and saw a familiar face.


    It was Delzion, looking at me worriedly.


    I looked at him with a surprised expression. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I guess I was worried. Actually, I saw you heading towards Rowell¡¯s palace earlier.¡±


    When I looked at him with a stern face, Delzion waved his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to look. Since His Highness cares so much for you, I thought I should look around here too.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°And since you told me not to tell His Highness, it seemed dangerous...¡±


    ¡°Anyway, thank you. Could you call a carriage for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Delzion went out into the street and waved his hand a few times. Soon, a carriage stopped near me.


    ¡°I already paid the money. I told the driver to go to His Highness¡¯s mansion, so you can just ride the carriage.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just doing as His Highness wishes.¡±


    I smiled and nodded. As soon as I got into the carriage, the door closed. The carriage gradually picked up speed. I stared blankly out the carriage window. The events from earlier felt like a dream.


    First of all, it was fortunate that I had attained Ardion¡¯s necklace, but it didn¡¯t seem like Rowell would sit still.


    Still, it seemed better than Ardion¡¯s life being in danger. Who knew when Rowell would lose his mind and use this necklace.


    I hung the necklace in my hand around my neck, afraid I might lose it. Then I checked my pocket. Derol still had his eyes closed.


    My hand, which had been shaking since earlier, shook unsteadily as soon as it touched Derol¡¯s body.


    ¡°Derol,¡± I called out, but Derol¡¯s eyes were still closed.


    I touched Derol¡¯s heart. Fortunately, his heart was beating, albeit faintly. Just in case, I placed the necklace on Derol¡¯s heart.


    Ardion¡¯s mana was entering. It was to restore Derol¡¯s consciousness, even if only a little.


    Rowell is such a terrible character. I hope he gets unalived soon.

 Chapter 60

    The carriage stopped in front of Ardion¡¯s mansion. It seemed like everyone had already left, as no one was in sight while the sun was slowly setting.


    I walked towards the back of the mansion with heavy steps. Fortunately, the door was open. I quickly re-locked it with the hidden iron lock.


    It was finally over. All I had to do now was lie down in my room. I turned slowly.


    ¡°Lady Laila.¡±


    It was the butler. I froze in surprise.


    He slightly bowed his head. ¡°I¡¯ve called someone who specializes in mana treatment.¡±


    When I hesitated and didn¡¯t immediately respond, the butler calmly continued, ¡°It¡¯s a little earlier than dinner time, but your mana seemed unstable, so I sent someone to your room.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I...¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. After all, I went against your wishes as well.¡±


    Then the butler glanced at the necklace around my neck. His expression shifted briefly, showing a hint of surprise, before he said in a calm voice, ¡°I¡¯m just relieved you¡¯ve returned safely. Please, go upstairs. The mana healer is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Can they treat Derol too?¡± I gently lifted the still-unconscious Derol.


    The butler nodded. ¡°The healer we called is skilled in treating all living beings related to mana. I¡¯m sure they can help even a mouse.¡±


    That was a relief. I entered the mansion with a brighter expression.


    As soon as I walked in, the healer jumped up from the sitting room. Upon seeing me, she gave me a wide smile. ¡°Are you Lady Laila?¡±


    Her tone was quite cheerful, with a slightly rising inflection, indicating she was from a nearby region. Sometimes, when living in the capital, you met people with different speech patterns.


    I nodded, and she quickly rushed over. A loud clanking sound followed, as if she was carrying something heavy on her back.


    She immediately extended her hand towards me. ¡°I¡¯m Ventu. Please, don¡¯t overexert yourself and head to your room.¡±


    When she saw the unconscious Derol in my arms, her expression grew serious. ¡°Is this one also dealing with mana issues?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He was kicked and then hit a wall.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t worry. A mana treatment should solve the issue.¡± Ventu raised one hand, her eyes shining with determination. Her bright attitude was comforting.


    Once we entered the room, Ventu gently laid me on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll first examine the remaining mana in your body.¡±


    She pulled out a palm-sized device and began scanning my body. Occasionally, flashes of red light appeared, followed by green hues.


    Each time, her face furrowed in thought.


    After checking me over, Ventu looked at Derol, who was lying beside me. His small body was quickly scanned in just a couple of seconds. Once the examination was complete, the machine made a soft clicking sound and powered down.


    ¡°Lady Laila, you only have 10% of your mana left. On the other hand, Derol has plenty, but it seems he lost consciousness after a severe shock.¡±


    Ventu pulled out a long, needle-like rod and lightly touched Derol¡¯s head and torso with it. ¡°He¡¯ll recover soon enough.¡±


    I gently stroked Derol¡¯s head, which was still unresponsive. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do.¡± Ventu watched me for a moment. When I lifted my gaze, she smiled and said, ¡°By the way, you¡¯re wearing the maid uniform from Rowell Palace.¡±


    ¡°Ah, something happened.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that at the palace, the maids change almost every day.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Because the crown prince¡¯s personality is rather... strange.¡±


    That was true.


    Rowell had a mind that was almost impossible for ordinary people to keep up with. The memory from earlier was so horrifying that I never wanted to step into his room again.


    I glanced at Derol for a moment, but somehow, I had the feeling Ventu knew a lot about the imperial palace. After all, she recognized the maid uniform immediately.


    Curious, I asked her, ¡°Did you work at the palace?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was there for a while, but I left because it wasn¡¯t the right fit for me. I wanted to treat mana using various devices, but my seniors insisted that mana should be purified using one¡¯s own mana, which didn¡¯t suit me.¡±


    I noticed the bag Ventu had brought with her. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it get heavy carrying that around?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, yes, but it doesn¡¯t bother me. I make a living with this device.¡± Ventu smiled and brought a chair to sit beside my bed.


    I briefly watched her, then quietly said, ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t told me about my condition yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, my mind¡¯s all over the place,¡± she said, her expression not really reassuring. She hesitated, biting her lip as if unsure about something.


    ¡°Is it serious?¡± I wondered if all my reckless actions had finally caught up to me. I knew I wasn¡¯t fine, especially after using mana earlier with Rowell.


    Ventu lowered her gaze for a moment, then looked at me again. Seeing I was still waiting, she slowly nodded.


    For a moment, my mind went blank. But I was desperate to know, so I quickly asked, ¡°How serious is it? Am I running out of time?¡±


    Maybe it was inevitable for my body to be in such a state. After all, in the original story, I was supposed to die.


    So, that¡¯s why my body feels so weak...


    Lost in thought, I was jolted by Ventu¡¯s following words.


    ¡°It¡¯s not to the point of death, but you do need a strong infusion of mana.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Well, it means you need to mix your mana with someone who has a strong mana.¡±


    Her explanation was hard to grasp.


    Mix mana...


    A cold chill ran down my neck.


    I vaguely remembered reading something like that in a book once: that to properly mix mana, you had to be in close physical contact. The thought made me uneasy.


    It seemed too embarrassing and alarming for my current situation.


    Seeing my confusion, Ventu quickly clarified, ¡°Simply put, you¡¯ll need to share your mana with someone else, someone with powerful mana.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Preferably someone with very strong mana.¡±


    I blinked in shock as Ventu continued, her voice steady.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d be surprised. But that¡¯s the only way. Right now, your body is losing mana constantly. This means the mana isn¡¯t settling properly in your system, and it¡¯s some kind of side effect.¡±


    ¡°Someone forced me to give up my mana.¡±


    ¡°Then that must be the side effect. Even without that, your body doesn¡¯t have the mana attached properly, so if you take the mana out like that... I can understand why your mana is unstable.¡±


    I sighed. ¡°Is there no other way? Can¡¯t we replace the mana without having to do it with someone?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is a way to drink mana made of water, but that is unstable. First of all, the mana in a person¡¯s body needs a strong effect to be attached to the mana. This is especially true in your case, Miss Laila.¡±


    I was silent for a moment. But I opened my mouth to confirm if I understood correctly. ¡°So, in order for the mana to be attached to my body, I have to spend the night with someone who has strong mana?¡±


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right.¡± Ventu nodded with a big smile, resuming with the same expression. ¡°That¡¯s why there are cases where people who have mana that can communicate with each other marry each other. It¡¯s a mutual benefit.¡±


    As I sat frozen in silence, Ventu examined my face. ¡°If it¡¯s hard to find someone right now, I can...¡±


    I looked up in surprise. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Oh, there are cases like that sometimes. People with similar mana get married, and things like that. I can introduce someone similar to you.¡±


    ¡°... It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay?¡±


    I nodded with a forced smile.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stabilize your mana for a month to make sure you¡¯re fine.¡±


    Ventu rummaged through something in his bag. She finally took out a machine with a twisted iron core and moved my arm around. ¡°It¡¯ll sting a little. If it¡¯s too much, please let me know.¡±


    I nodded and looked down at my arm. It stung just like Ventu said, but it wasn¡¯t so bad that it was bothersome. ¡°If I use my mana often, will I die?¡±


    ¡°If your condition worsens, you could die. Or you might suffer from severe headaches and not be able to open your eyes properly...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s no different from dying.¡±


    ¡°... That¡¯s right.¡±


    Finally, Ventu completely removed the iron bar from my body. ¡°First, you¡¯ll be fine for a month. And for a week, don¡¯t inject any mana and just stay that way. During that time, if you inject mana, it will be more unstable.¡±


    Hearing that, I thought of Ardion. Does Ardion know about my condition?


    As I was blankly staring at the ceiling, Ventu approached me. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. Rest well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±


    She nodded and walked to the door but suddenly stopped in her tracks. ¡°Oh, but I can feel a lot of mana in this mansion. Is this the prince¡¯s mansion?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°As expected. I met him at the palace before. I thought the mana coming from him was different from other people''s, but now it seems even stronger."


    "If ever, will I get better if I inject his mana? The prince¡¯s I mean.¡±


    "His mana is so strong that it¡¯s dangerous. So please, you should use and treat his power appropriately. If not, you might not be able to control it and inevitably die.¡±


    My expression changed drastically.


    Seeing my expression, Ventu waved her hand in embarrassment. "Oh, I guess I said something unnecessary. Someone like the prince should be able to control his strength well. In any case, please get some rest."


    Ventu said goodbye and left the room. Silence came again after the door closed. In the original story, Ardion''s power was mediated by Serina, so Ardion was more obsessed with her.


    But I didn''t have that kind of power. I was just a magician who lacked mana.


    I stared blankly at the ceiling, thinking about reality, then lowered my gaze.


    Derol''s breathing was more stable than before. It certainly seemed that Ventu was a capable healer.


    I slowly caressed Derol¡¯s face. The thin, soft hair felt good against my fingertips. At that moment, Derol''s whiskers moved slightly.

 Chapter 61

    ¡°Derol?¡± I said in a trembling voice. Soon, Derol¡¯s ears perked up and moved before he opened his eyes. I touched his head. ¡°Derol, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Master, this is...¡±


    ¡°Ardion¡¯s mansion. Are you okay?¡±


    Derol slowly nodded, then raised his head and looked around. ¡°Did you save me, Master?¡±


    ¡°To be exact, I brought you here, and the healer saved you.¡±


    ¡°Still, thank you for bringing me here.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t just leave you looking like that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Derol nodded vigorously, then said, ¡°Master, the necklace...¡±


    I smiled and patted Derol. ¡°Fortunately, I got the necklace. Now all that''s left is for Ardion to completely clear up his supposed crimes.¡°


    "Rowell will be punished as well."


    "Yes, he must be punished unconditionally."


    "How about you, Master? Are you fine?"


    I hesitated for a moment. However, it seemed useless to hide it from Derol. "My mana is very unstable."


    "Then isn''t it very dangerous?"


    When I nodded, Derol looked at my face with concern. "Master, I should have helped you more. I''m sorry."


    "No, Derol. You did your best."


    "Then what will happen to you now?"


    "I need to recharge my mana effectively with a human body."


    Derol sighed as soon as he heard that. "Then we''ll need Ardion more."


    As expected, Derol was smart and understood right away. I looked at my trembling hands. Maybe it was fortunate that Ardion was around.


    In my current state, he was the best person who could heal me.


    I rested for a while when the butler knocked on the door.


    ¡°Lady Laila, I brought you food.¡±


    I slowly got up from the bed. The butler brought food with a servant. It looked quite delicious. I didn¡¯t really have an appetite, but I thought I would recover quicker if I forced myself to eat.


    When I picked up the fork, the butler lowered his head and left the room. I glanced at the bed and saw that Derol was already asleep.


    I ate the food slowly so as not to wake Derol. The food tasted great. It was even tastier than the food I had eaten at the palace. In particular, the soup and the chocolate chip cookie that came as dessert were superb.


    It was the first time I had tasted chocolate chip cookies this delicious.


    The cookies that I thought would only be sweet tasted nutty, and they lingered happily in my mouth.


    If I sold these cookies in the capital, they would sell well.


    It was the best taste I had ever had, to the point where I even thought about starting a business. I ate a few more cookies, thanking the chef for making such delicious food.


    ? ? ?


    In the hallway leading to the conference room in Rowell Palace, Rowell nervously quickened his pace, disrupting his usual fast-walking speed.


    The people in front of the conference room hurriedly lowered their heads as the door opened before them.


    Rowell quickly approached the person sitting in the conference room. ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡±


    Ardion, who had been sitting still, looked up, his green eyes flashing dangerously. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who tried to kill me?¡±


    Rowell grabbed Ardion¡¯s upper body by the hem of his clothes. ¡°Yeah, it would have been nice if you had died gracefully, but the problem is that you¡¯re alive now.¡±


    He laughed bitterly, his neat face distorted. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that oracle, I would have killed you a long time ago.¡±


    The hand holding Ardion¡¯s clothes trembled.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you kill me now?¡± Ardion laughed cruelly,


    Rowell¡¯s hands let go. ¡°Dirty bastard.¡±


    Rowell signaled at a servant nearby. The servant immediately brought a silver basin, and he washed his hands in the basin. ¡°Ardion, you are dirty blood, a shameless and dirty piece of trash who doesn¡¯t know his place, just like your mother.¡±


    ¡°I never asked them to give birth to me.¡±


    ¡°Then pretend to be dead so you can live. And why are you standing here?¡±


    ¡°You provoked me first.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ardion slowly got up, and a strange smile appeared on his face. ¡°It would have been easier if you had locked me up in Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I mean, I was happy there in my own way, more so than in this palace.¡±


    ¡°So, now you¡¯re making a fuss to get revenge on me?¡± Rowell tilted his head slightly while sitting on the table.


    Ardion simply smiled and stared at him. ¡°That¡¯s where you first tripped up Laila, and you tried to kill Laila using Serina.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the woman you cherish so much. But what should I do?¡±


    Ardion¡¯s eyes sharpened.


    Rowell smiled subtly, seemingly enjoying his reaction. ¡°That woman, she¡¯s going to marry me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ardion quickly approached Rowell. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    He finally grabbed Rowell¡¯s hem.


    ¡°You can¡¯t see anything because we¡¯re talking about that woman. How dare you hold onto my clothes like this? Tell me exactly what you mean. Don¡¯t drag this out!¡±


    A magical light flowed out from Ardion¡¯s hand. He stared at Rowell as if he didn¡¯t even notice he was emitting such light.


    Rowell¡¯s eyebrows hardened. He felt the light gathering around him was unpleasant and dirty. ¡°Speak up. If not, I will deal with all your crimes according to the law.¡±


    Only then did Ardion let go of Rowell, who nervously brushed his clothes. The servant brought the silver basin again, but he pushed it away with his hand. The water filling the basin spilled on the floor.


    The servant was surprised and tried to clean it up, but Rowell shouted, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Then several servants waiting in the conference room bowed their heads and left the room.


    Rowell took a deep breath, rested his head on the table, and then raised his head, his eyes flashing with murderous intent. ¡°The evidence you gave me, you organized it very well. It looks like you didn¡¯t do it, so it should be that woman¡¯s, right?¡±


    Ardion was silent, only glaring at him.


    Rowell merely snickered at him. ¡°Oh, right, that woman came to my room and took the necklace you gave her. But...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Laila went to your room?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She was in my room wearing a maid¡¯s uniform. How sneaky of her.¡±


    The blue magic light pierced Rowell, and he coughed roughly, clutching his chest. His face became even more distorted, and he slammed the table. ¡°If you kill me, you¡¯ll only lose out.¡±


    ¡°Lose? The people of the empire all want you dead.¡±


    Rowell scowled. ¡°What¡¯s so precious about the people of the empire? They don¡¯t even have any power.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Idiot, if you kill me, the House of Nobles won¡¯t stay still. More than half of them are my people, and they think the blood of a bastard like you is vulgar and dirty.¡±


    Colorful magical light floated from Ardion¡¯s arm.


    Rowell looked at it and turned his head away. He said as if he were chewing wax, ¡°That mana in a man¡¯s disgusting body... Isn¡¯t that too much for a god¡¯s prank?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I was born like this because I wanted to be born like this? I didn¡¯t even want this mana in the first place. If you need it so much, then you should take it.¡± Ardion laughed and raised both arms.


    ¡°You should stop treating me like that. That is if you want to live.¡±


    ¡°Speak properly. Why was Laila in your room?¡±


    ¡°She took the necklace you gave me and even strangled me.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°At first, I thought she was a lowly commoner, but her scent was familiar.¡±


    At that moment, Rowell was slammed into the wall by Ardion. He smiled and made eye contact with Ardion as blood leaked out of his mouth.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Ardion¡¯s voice was seething, his green eyes flashing with rage.


    ¡°What did I do? That woman took the necklace instead.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s face hardened for a moment. ¡°The necklace?¡±


    ¡°Judging by the way she strangled me and ran away, she seems to treasure it because you gave it to her.¡±


    Ardion shook off Rowell and let go. He immediately turned around and walked towards the door.


    ¡°If you leave now, your crimes will still be valid.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re wasting time like this, aren¡¯t you thinking of an escape route based on that evidence? You¡¯re not even going to listen to me.¡±


    ¡°No, since you came all this way, you must have changed your mind.¡± Rowell raised the corners of his mouth.


    Ardion turned his head and looked back at him. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? I¡¯m going to marry that woman.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Laila and I...¡±


    ¡°I already submitted that woman¡¯s name to the House of Nobles.¡±


    Rowell¡¯s mouth turned up in a sneer. The magic light that Ardion emitted struck Rowell straight away.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    ¡°Withdraw right now. You¡¯re not the kind of person to carelessly do such a thing!¡± Ardion pressed Rowell.


    Rowell calmly laughed. ¡°Why should I? I have no intention of letting go of what is already mine.¡±


    Ardion raised his hand. The magic light gathered brilliantly. The moment he was about to reach out, the door to the conference room opened.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    It was Delzion¡¯s voice. He quickly stopped Ardion. ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go now. I came right after confirming that your crimes were withdrawn.¡±


    At that moment, Rowell laughed. ¡°If you were in prison at my wedding, you wouldn¡¯t be able to watch. So, shouldn¡¯t you be grateful?¡±


    Ardion¡¯s magical light grew stronger. ¡°Let me go.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Delzion blocked him.


    Ardion''s eyes flashed as if he had already lost his reason. "Didn¡¯t you hear me?"


    At that moment, the sound of iron armor clanged loudly.

 Chapter 62

    The imperial knights stood around them. If Ardion did anything, swords would be drawn against him.


    Delzion hurriedly whispered to Ardion, "Lady Laila is in Your Highness¡¯s mansion right now. She wasn¡¯t feeling well and almost collapsed."


    Only then did Ardion lower his hand. The magical light that had been shining brightly soon diminished.


    Rowell pushed away the servant''s hand reaching for him, wiped his mouth with a white towel, and threw it away.


    "Remember, you stupid trash, the more you struggle, the more I will not stay still."


    Then Rowell left the conference room with the imperial knights.


    Ardion''s heart pounded. He glared at the place Rowell had left as if he wanted to kill him and then moved his feet. "How is Laila now?"


    "The butler said she¡¯s resting. And I don¡¯t think she¡¯s been feeling too well since the healer left.¡±


    Ardion clenched his fists as his pace quickened. Delzion practically ran after him.


    ? ? ?


    I opened my eyes at the feeling of something softly touching me. Ardion was right in front of me, brushing my flowing hair aside.


    ¡°Laila, are you okay?¡± His voice was still affectionate.


    I smiled back at him. Then I quickly moved his hand away.


    Ardion¡¯s expression instantly hardened. "Laila?"


    "The healer said I shouldn''t infuse mana for a week. My mana is still unstable."


    "Even so, there''s no need to go this far."


    "Your Highness, just your touch makes mana flow, so it''s better to be cautious."


    "Then you''re saying I should just watch you like this for a whole week?"


    I nodded while he stared at me expressionlessly. His eyes somehow looked sad and sorrowful.


    I hesitated for a moment and then held up the necklace. ¡°I found the necklace. I was the one who lost it, so I should find it.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s gaze turned to the necklace. He didn¡¯t seem surprised.


    When I looked at him curiously, he looked up and met my eyes. His green eyes were unusual. ¡°Laila, you always seem to make me worry.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What would I have done if you were about to die? I didn¡¯t even know you were there.¡±


    As expected, Ardion already knew that I had taken back the necklace from Rowell¡¯s palace.


    I said calmly, ¡°But I came back safely, right?¡±


    ¡°Safely?¡± Ardion¡¯s voice was too low.


    I nodded vigorously, feeling unnecessarily concerned. His eyes became even darker.


    His lips were tightly clenched as if he was barely holding back his anger. His stiff face was something I had never seen before.


    Somehow, the surroundings seemed to be getting colder, and cold air seemed to be circulating around Ardion.


    ¡°What if you had died?¡± The low tone of his voice lingered in my ears.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s eyebrows narrowed for a moment. He closed his eyes and slowly opened them. ¡°Can¡¯t you not even call me Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I told you to call me by my name.¡±


    When I didn¡¯t say anything, his mouth pursed like a dried lemon. ¡°Is that hard? We¡¯re going to get married anyway.¡±


    Ardion climbed onto the bed. I hesitated and stepped back.


    He looked down at me for a moment. Beneath his neatly arranged black hair, his green eyes, shining with a captivating light, perfectly captured me. I could see a hint of longing. It was the look I sometimes saw from him.


    But strangely, today it seemed different.


    More than anything, his eyes seemed to waver slightly.


    ¡°The closer I get, the more you seem to be getting further away.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t exactly understand Ardion¡¯s words. As my mind became more and more complicated, his red lips parted slightly. In an instant, his face came close to my neck.


    ¡°But do you know that?¡±


    The thick breath brushed against me, leaving a lingering warmth. When I turned my gaze, Ardion¡¯s eyes met mine, and his eyes softened.


    ¡°I will definitely marry you, no matter what happens.¡± Ardion looked down at me with eyes filled with longing. His red lips hovered near mine, close enough to touch. However, Ardion suddenly stepped back.


    He got completely off the bed and immediately turned around.


    I hesitated for a moment and then called out, ¡°Did your talk with Rowell go well?¡±


    Ardion stopped on his way to the door and said without looking back at me, ¡°No.¡±


    Then he left the room.


    The conversation didn¡¯t go well. It seems like Ardion feels guilty.


    Just as my mind was getting complicated, something moved at the doorway. I looked closely and saw Derol¡¯s head poking out from the crack in the doorway.


    ¡°Derol!¡± I opened the door in surprise. Only then did Derol run towards me with all his might.


    ¡°Master, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, but why are you going out when you¡¯re ill? Don¡¯t you know that¡¯s dangerous?¡±


    After I went to Rowell¡¯s palace earlier, I put Derol in another room for a while. I thought it might bother him since he had a bad cough after the healer left.


    But Derol seemed to be annoyed by that. ¡°I pushed myself a little to see if you were okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, so there¡¯s no need to do this.¡±


    At that moment, Derol stared into my eyes, his black eyes shining like stars. His eyes seemed to be filled with water, and then tears flowed down.


    "Derol?" I quickly wiped Derol''s tears away,


    He buried his face in my hands. "Master, don''t die."


    I quietly stared at Derol, who sniffled and leaned closer to me.


    "Life wouldn''t be worth living without you, Master."


    "Derol, it''s not that serious."


    "But you didn¡¯t wake up for so long, Master."


    It seemed that Derol had been checking on me while I was sleeping. Anyway, I was just lying down because I was tired from going to Rowell¡¯s palace.


    Derol looked so anxious about me.


    In a way, things were different from usual. I used to always check on Derol before dinner.


    I jumped out of bed. "Derol, I''m fine."


    "But didn''t you say you need Ardion?"


    "That''s true..."


    Now that I thought about it, I realized I hadn¡¯t told Ardion about my condition. There were many things I hadn¡¯t told him that he likely wanted to hear¡ªstarting with my condition and what happened with Rowell.


    I checked the clock on the wall. It was late at night.


    I can ask him tomorrow morning.


    I lay down on the bed again. ¡°Derol, do you want to sleep together?¡±


    Derol nodded and lay down next to me. I closed my eyes while stroking his soft fur. I could hear his breathing close to my ear, feel his warmth, so my mind was at ease.


    ? ? ?


    I woke up to a knock on the door. I looked at the clock. It was early morning.


    I barely got up and opened the door. ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    Ardion was standing there with a silver tray full of food. ¡°That Your Highness again. Have you forgotten my name?¡±


    I should have just called him Ardion, but strangely, I couldn¡¯t say it easily. When I hesitated, Ardion smiled and approached me. Then his lips naturally turned to my cheek.


    I stepped back.


    Ardion stayed like that for a moment and then straightened up. ¡°You said a week, so there are six days left?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but what are you doing here this morning?¡±


    ¡°I prepared breakfast for you.¡± Ardion neatly cleared away the table and placed the silver tray on it. ¡°I prepared what you like, Laila.¡±


    I looked back at Derol. He was lying face down on the bed, looking at Ardion.


    Ardion must have noticed his gaze. ¡°Derol, your food is in your room, so eat it there.¡±


    Derol stood up and ran towards me. He stood on both feet and waved his hands here and there. I bent down and made eye contact with Derol.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go eat in my room.¡±


    ¡°Are you fine alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry anyway, so I¡¯ll eat there and come back.¡±


    I nodded while patting Derol¡¯s head. He quickly went through the crack in the open door, and my eyes followed him out.


    ¡°Laila, the food is going to get cold.¡±


    Hearing that, I turned around and saw Ardion holding a spoon. As I got closer, he held the spoonful of soup in front of my face to feed me.


    I stepped back slightly and looked at him. ¡°I can eat by myself.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡±


    I tried to grab the spoon, but Ardion shook his head. I could only open my mouth. Ardion carefully put the spoonful in my mouth.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Ardion asked with shining eyes. It wasn¡¯t bad. When I nodded, he scooped up another spoonful of soup.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    His eyebrows moved slightly, and he looked at me.


    ¡°What happened with Rowell?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Did it become complicated because of me?¡±


    I inexplicably felt uneasy. Since I took the necklace, I didn¡¯t think Rowell would stay still. More than anything, I was concerned that Ardion had answered ¡®no¡¯ yesterday.


    In that case, the conversation with Rowell must not have gone well...


    Ardion shook his head as he looked at me, and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°The crimes that Rowell accused me of were forgiven.¡±


    When I heard that, the uncomfortable feeling in my heart disappeared a little. ¡°... Then it¡¯s okay, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    His voice was unusually calm as he answered. For some reason, I felt like he was hiding something. He had been in a bad mood yesterday, but he was strangely kind and gentle to me today.


    Of course, Ardion was always like this, but today felt oddly different.


    While I was curiously looking at Ardion''s face, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 63

    ¡°Your Highness, I have prepared another meal.¡±


    Another meal? The food in front of me is already a lot more than usual.


    Before I could ask, Ardion said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The servant had even prepared a tray. The amount of food was considerable, more than enough for Ardion and me to eat.


    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re not expecting me to eat all of this, are you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself to eat it, but you still need to eat a lot to recover quickly.¡±


    ¡°This is too much.¡±


    There was enough food for ten people. As I looked at the considerable amount of food, the servant put the dishes down one by one, her hands noticeably shaking.


    I looked at her face and could see that she was nervous, even though she didn¡¯t show it.


    I looked at Ardion. He wasn¡¯t looking at the servant but at me. When our eyes met, he smiled.


    At that moment, I heard a loud noise. The servant, whose hands were shaking, dropped a plate. Ardion¡¯s head immediately turned to look at the broken plate that had fallen next to me.


    He coldly rebuked, ¡°Put it away quickly.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s brow furrowed even more when the servant trembled.


    ¡°What are you doing? If you don¡¯t want your head to fly off, put it away right now.¡±


    I looked at Ardion in confusion. It was completely different from the behavior he had shown me so far.


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s not that serious. Why are you saying that?¡±


    ¡°Laila, the glass shards could have splashed all over you.¡±


    ¡°But in the end, I didn¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    I looked down at the servant. Her hands were still shaking. Then blood appeared on her fingertips. She had been cut by the glass.


    I quickly bent down.


    ¡°Laila?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m cleaning up the glass shards. It¡¯s faster if we clean them up together.¡±


    At that moment, Ardion got up. The servant who had been hesitating nearby quickly retreated. He stepped on the broken glass and stood in front of me.


    Then he immediately knelt down and looked me in the eye. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. A servant should do what a servant does.¡±


    I inexplicably felt unfamiliar with Ardion. Maybe it was because I had been a servant until recently.


    Strange. This situation was strange.


    I glanced at the maid behind Ardion. She had her head down, her hands still shaking.


    ¡°Just go out. You should treat your hands.¡±


    The maid looked up in surprise. When I looked closely, she was a face I had never seen before. Maybe it was because she wasn¡¯t used to working here. It reminded me of myself at Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion.


    At first, I also got lost a lot and made a lot of mistakes.


    Whenever that happened, the words I wanted to hear the most were always the same.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go out,¡± I said with a smile.


    The maid finally lowered her head and left the room. Her steps were quick, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to leave the room.


    My gaze lingered on her back. When the door closed completely, I looked at Ardion. ¡°I hope you treat servants well. It seems like she made a mistake because she¡¯s new here.¡±


    Ardion stared at me blankly. Then he chuckled. I looked at him in embarrassment. His beautifully folded, crescent-shaped eyes caught my attention.


    When our eyes met, Ardion said softly, ¡°It reminds me of the past. You told me to use polite language because I spoke carelessly.¡±


    ¡°You remember well.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s what you said.¡± Ardion slowly got up. He leaned on the table and looked at me closely. Before I knew it, our breaths were almost touching.


    ¡°Laila, you weren¡¯t lying when you told me not to inject mana for six days, were you?¡±


    ¡°A lie? Why would I lie about that?¡± I said quickly in embarrassment.


    Ardion looked at my lips calmly and then raised his gaze, his green eyes filled with deep passion. ¡°How did I endure it for so long?¡±


    Ardion¡¯s lips lifted.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Back in Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I had a lot of dreams.¡± Ardion smiled and looked at me.


    The air around me became tense. His eyes left me with no room to escape. The surroundings were quiet, and I could almost hear my heart pounding.


    Now that I thought about it, I didn¡¯t tell Ardion about my condition.


    In any case, I had to get close to Ardion within a month. To be exact, I had to have sex with him.


    At that thought, my already flushed cheeks turned bright red. I could feel my face getting hot.


    ¡°Laila, what are you thinking about?¡± Ardion¡¯s handsome eyes stared at my cheeks. When our eyes met, he winked. ¡°Are you thinking about me?¡±


    The corners of his slightly raised lips curled up completely.


    I moved back and got up. ¡°Your Highness, I think it would be best for you to go now.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ardion relaxedly straightened his upper body. Then he naturally looked down at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. And I want to rest a bit.¡±


    Ardion nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call a servant and tell him to clean up here. You absolutely must not clean up.¡±


    I nodded. Ardion pulled the rope near the side table. I watched him for a moment and then sat on the bed.


    Ardion followed me and sat in front of me. He took my hair, kissed the tip of it, and stroked my hair for a moment.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Your hair is enough.¡±


    ¡°Still...¡±


    ¡°I think I can survive like this.¡±


    I looked at Ardion closely. His eyes looked a little sadder than usual.


    What in the world is he hiding?


    He had clearly said that Rowell had cleared the crimes he accused Ardion of.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Ardion immediately got up and opened the door. The servants bowed their heads.


    They cleared the food on the table and picked up the broken glass on the floor.


    The servants were familiar with him, so they were quick to handle the work. When all the servants left, Ardion looked back at me. ¡°Laila, I have something to do. I¡¯ll be back shortly. If you need anything, ask the butler. If you have time, think about me too.¡°


    I was taken aback by the last words, but I nodded anyway. Ardion looked at me for a moment and then left the room. The room suddenly became quiet.


    In the end, I couldn¡¯t tell Ardion about my condition. Now that I think about it, Ardion doesn¡¯t seem to be saying anything to me...


    At that moment, there was a poke-like sound from the door. I smiled and got up. ¡°Derol!¡±


    I opened the door, and Derol jumped up. ¡°Master, did you enjoy your meal?¡±


    I nodded.


    The food wasn¡¯t that delicious, but it was still good.


    ¡°Derol, did you enjoy yours?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but can I have some more mealworms?¡±


    ¡°Mealworms?¡±


    Derol nodded vigorously. Then he looked at me with his dark eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re sick, I¡¯ll go down and eat them myself. Anyway, I...¡±


    ¡°No, Derol. I¡¯ll get them for you. You don¡¯t have to do that. I¡¯m supposed to take care of you anyway.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re sick...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± I raised my hand. Unlike before, my hands were definitely shaking less. Derol seemed convinced and didn¡¯t say anything.


    There was a palm-sized bell and rope by the table, but I didn¡¯t want to use it. I was tired of just sitting still, and I wanted to move around a little to build up my stamina.


    ¡°Derol, I¡¯ll go down and come back. Wait here.¡±


    As I walked towards the door, Derol came running. ¡°Master, is it really okay if I don¡¯t come with you?¡±


    I laughed at his needless worry. ¡°Derol, this is Ardion¡¯s mansion. There won¡¯t be any danger.¡±


    Derol seemed to be convinced and didn¡¯t come out any farther. I closed the door. As soon as I closed the door, I sighed. I wanted to recover my weak body as soon as possible.


    I took a big step and went down the stairs. A servant coming out of the living room saw me and hurriedly covered something.


    I saw it at first glance. It looked like a newspaper.


    ¡°What newspaper...¡±


    Before I could finish speaking, the servant quickly disappeared somewhere. She seemed to have gone down the nearby stairs.


    I turned around and headed to the kitchen. It was something Derol ate, but sometimes the butler said he had it prepared in the kitchen.


    When I reached the kitchen, several cooks happened to be talking.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Ardion would defend someone this much.¡±


    ¡°I mean, I thought he wouldn¡¯t be interested in women.¡±


    ¡°By the way, who is she?¡±


    ¡°Her name was Laila, I think. Anyway, I heard the butler call her that. She used to be Ardion¡¯s caretaker.¡±


    ¡°Then she¡¯s not a noble?¡±


    ¡°Probably not. But who knows? Maybe he did that because she was from a ruined noble family. But one thing for sure is that she¡¯s a looker.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was really surprised when I first saw her. She has the same hair color as me, but she¡¯s just different.¡±


    I stood there awkwardly. How should I act when people talked about me? I hesitated even more because the things they said about me weren¡¯t all that bad.


    But if this continued, it seemed like it would take forever.


    I stepped inside, intentionally making a noise. The chatter soon died down. They got up from their seats in embarrassment as soon as they saw me.


    For a moment, the atmosphere strangely calmed down. I forced a smile. It was actually hard to bear the awkward atmosphere.


    ¡°Do you have any mealworms for mice to eat?¡±


    ¡°Oh, we do. Are you feeding the mouse you¡¯re raising?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I answered with a smile.


    The chefs moved quickly. They seemed embarrassed, but they were doing their best to respond to my request.


    Soon, a glass bowl filled with wriggling mealworms was brought out.


    ¡°Thank you. By the way, the chocolate chip cookies you made earlier were delicious.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s good. We made them with new ingredients this time.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, we were able to enjoy our meals.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll make them often.¡±


    I smiled and nodded. After exchanging a few words with them, I turned around calmly. Then I quickly walked away, trying not to look at the mealworms.

 Chapter 64

    However, when I arrived at the top of the stairs, the whispers of the servants became audible. They were walking towards me.


    ¡°Did you hear? They say His Highness Rowell is going to marry Lady Laila.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just rumors in the newspapers?¡±


    ¡°Someone heard it directly. And you know, lately, the prince¡¯s mood hasn¡¯t been great.¡±


    I stopped in my tracks. The servants soon disappeared in the opposite direction, and their voices faded away. I felt uneasy.


    Did I hear that correctly? Or did I misunderstand?


    Just then, someone stopped in front of me. I slowly lifted my head to find the butler looking at me cautiously.


    ¡°Lady Laila?¡± The butler might know about what the servants had gossiped about earlier.


    I asked him without hesitation, ¡°Is it true that Rowell said he¡¯s going to marry me?¡±


    ¡°That, well...¡±


    ¡°I overheard the servants talking about it, and they even said it was in the newspapers?¡±


    I still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    He was reluctant to answer, almost dropping on the floor in shock, but managed to hold on. Now that I thought about it, I had noticed him trying to hide the newspaper earlier.


    ¡°Where is Ardion right now?¡±


    The butler paused for a moment before answering, ¡°He has gone to the House of Nobles.¡±


    ¡°The House of Nobles?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve already opposed the crown prince¡¯s marriage at the temple. If the House of Nobles opposes it too, the marriage won¡¯t be approved.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe that such an important matter had been kept from me. I felt betrayed by the secrecy about such important news.


    Why was he hiding it from me?


    I stiffly asked the butler, ¡°So, what exactly is Ardion doing there?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be speaking to the nobles who are on our side. The more opposition there is to the crown prince¡¯s marriage, the less likely it is that the House of Nobles will approve it.¡±


    Hearing that, I felt more ashamed and small. If I came from a prominent family, I might have been able to help in some way.


    But just in case, I said, ¡°Is there any way to stop the marriage between Rowell and me?¡±


    ¡°There is a noblewoman with some influence in the House of Nobles. Duchess Heverun has great sway over matters concerning imperial marriages. She¡¯s a distant relative of the prince.¡±


    ¡°Could I possibly ask for her help?¡±


    ¡°You can, but the duchess is a difficult person to please, and she also doesn¡¯t like to be involved in matters like this. She¡¯s strong-willed.¡±


    Hearing that, I felt I had to take matters into my own hands. After all, I had always been pretty good at pleasing people since I was at Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion. I needed to learn how to survive there...


    There was no reason I couldn¡¯t do the same now.


    ¡°Do you know what Duchess Heverun likes?¡±


    The butler thought for a moment. ¡°As far as I know, she¡¯s especially fond of chocolate chip cookies. She particularly loves ones with a lot of chocolate chips.¡±


    I nodded.


    The chocolate chip cookies I had eaten here were quite good. Now that I knew what the duchess liked, that was half the battle.


    ¡°Could you ask the kitchen to make chocolate chip cookies with lots of chocolate chips?¡±


    ¡°Lady Laila, are you planning to visit the duchess?¡±


    ¡°Well, we won¡¯t know unless we try, right?¡±


    The butler looked at me with a stern face, then nodded. ¡°His Highness will also try his best, but I suppose your idea makes sense as well.¡±


    With that, he bowed and descended the stairs.


    I stood there for a moment before calling out to him. ¡°By the way, what happens if Ardion and I get married in this situation? I mean, when they¡¯re deciding whether or not to approve Rowell¡¯s marriage?¡±


    ¡°According to customs, since the crown prince has already submitted his paperwork, the prince can only marry later.¡±


    I felt a surge of frustration. Rowell was trouble, always stirring up chaos. If I had known it would come to this, I should have urged Ardion to get married sooner. It wouldn''t be so bad now if we had rushed into it.


    I tightened my grip on the glass dish and walked back to my room. When I arrived, I handed the dish to Derol.


    His eyes widened, and he rushed over to thank me politely. ¡°Thank you so much, Master. I will enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°If you need more, just let me know. I¡¯ll bring you more.¡±


    ¡°No, this is plenty. Thank you.¡± Derol seemed pleased as he rubbed his whiskers.


    I watched him eat the mealworms without hesitation. Maybe the protein was good for him¡ªhis hands moved quickly.


    I turned away. The blue sky outside the window was beautiful. The weather was clear, without a cloud in the sky. But I didn¡¯t feel good. It was like there was a cloud hanging over me.


    But I knew that the cloud would disappear if I just let the wind blow it away. It would soon be gone.


    Around lunchtime, the butler knocked on my door. ¡°Lady Laila, the chocolate chip cookies are ready. We haven¡¯t been able to contact the duchess¡¯s mansion, but if you tell them you¡¯ve come with chocolate chip cookies, they should let you in.¡±


    ¡°Is she really that fond of them?¡± I asked in surprise.


    The butler nodded.


    I looked at the cookies the butler handed me. They were nicely wrapped and looked quite elegant.


    At that moment, Derol stood on his two feet and sniffed the air. ¡°Master, it smells delicious.¡±


    ¡°Derol, would you like to come with me?¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To the duchess¡¯s mansion. But if you come with me, you can¡¯t show your face. We have to approach her carefully.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as I¡¯m with you.¡±


    I picked Derol up and put him in my pocket. Just to be safe, I grabbed some money and asked the butler, ¡°Is there anything else the duchess likes besides chocolate chip cookies?¡±


    The butler spoke calmly, and I listened carefully, mentally taking notes.


    ¡°So, Duchess Heverun likes chocolate chip cookies, loves a bright, smiling face, and...?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a given that she expects to be treated well, and with her identity, it is wise to please her.¡±


    Pleasing people was something I had done all my life at Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion. No matter how difficult a person was, they weren¡¯t that hard to please when it came to things they liked.


    ¡°How is the duchess doing now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been five years since her husband passed away, and her son and his wife live in a quiet seaside town.¡±


    I absorbed everything the butler told me. Since I was going to try to please the duchess, it was essential to know everything about her.


    ¡°And is there anything the duchess is afraid of or dislikes?¡±


    The butler thought for a moment before answering, ¡°I¡¯ve heard she dislikes small insects. At a ball once, she left as soon as one appeared.¡±


    I nodded. I felt like I had gathered enough information about the duchess.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be off then.¡±


    But the butler was cautious and said, ¡°Lady Laila, are you sure you¡¯re well enough to go out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I think it¡¯ll be good to move around a little and get some exercise while I¡¯m feeling better.¡±


    ¡°Yet His Highness will be anxious.¡±


    Hearing that made me question whether I was doing the right thing. But I couldn¡¯t just lie in bed. At least if I moved around, I might get something out of it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. After all, I¡¯ve been safe every time, haven¡¯t I?¡±


    The butler nodded, though his face remained stern. I noticed his expression, and it bothered me.


    ¡°If I go out, will Ardion say anything?¡±


    ¡°... His Highness will be worried, but I¡¯ll explain things well.¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t overdo it. If Ardion asks, you can tell him I insisted on going, and you tried to stop me.¡±


    "But...¡±


    "I''ll be just fine."


    I opened the door and stepped outside. The weather outside was clear.


    Derol said, "Master, I hope you get through today safely."


    I nodded and patted Derol on the head.


    ? ? ?


    I rode a carriage from Ardion''s mansion. It didn''t take much time to get to Duchess Heverun''s mansion. At least I felt more at ease than when I went to Rowell''s palace.


    Anyway, pleasing others suited me better than eating mana.


    The swiftly moving carriage slowed down as I looked out the carriage window. The many mountain ranges were magnificent. I could tell that the place I was looking at belonged to a prestigious family.


    The carriage was about to reach my destination.


    A few minutes later, I got out of the carriage. A gatekeeper was standing in front of the iron gate, and there were also private soldiers with swords acting as guards.


    I approached them. "I''m here to deliver chocolate chip cookies. May I enter?"


    They just checked if I had any weapons on me and then immediately stepped aside. The words ¡®chocolate chip cookies¡¯ were like a key to a secret door. The door would open with just that term.


    I slowly stepped through the gate. The grass felt soft against my shoes.


    Derol poked his head out. ¡°I guess Duchess Heverun really likes chocolate chip cookies. You can tell by the way she let us in without any suspicion.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She wouldn¡¯t do that otherwise.¡±


    I looked at the fancily-wrapped chocolate chip cookies. The chefs at Ardion¡¯s mansion were skilled. The chocolate chip cookies I had once tasted were particularly unforgettable.


    Someone happened to be standing by the mansion door.


    Derol looked around and then dove into my pocket.

 Chapter 65

    While I was thinking, the man approached me. "Good day, I am the butler in charge of this estate."


    He was a man with a prominent white beard. His tone was calm, but his gaze subtly scanned me before shifting to the small box I was holding. "You have brought chocolate chip cookies?"


    "Yes, I believe the duchess will like them," I said with a smile, my confidence barely visible.


    The butler stepped aside, allowing me to pass. "Our duchess dislikes chocolate chip cookies that are not to her taste, and you seem like someone I have never met before. Which family do you hail from?"


    I hesitated for a moment before responding, "I come from the Everitt family."


    It felt different saying my family name out loud. Most nobles wouldn¡¯t know my last name. After all, it was from a common family with no power.


    "A family I have not heard of before. Did you come from the countryside?"


    "No, I¡¯ve always lived in the capital. And just to clarify, I¡¯m not a noble, but a commoner."


    The butler''s gaze became more disdainful. He watched me for a moment before extending his hand. "Our duchess does not meet with commoners, but I will take these cookies inside."


    I handed the box to him, and he quickly accepted it and walked into the estate. I stood by the door, waiting.


    I wasn¡¯t particularly offended by the butler''s attitude. This was a society based on status, and it was indeed difficult for a commoner like me to meet with a duchess.


    I had come only to assist Ardion, but I still felt anxious. Perhaps I should have lied or made up something to get inside without hindrance.


    Despite my inner anxiety, everything around me seemed peaceful. In the center of the courtyard, a fountain shot up, creating a rainbow, and the neatly trimmed garden trees looked magnificent.


    Suddenly, Derol spoke up. "Master, are they going to throw us out?"


    "I¡¯m sure the cookies will taste good. The duchess might even invite us in after tasting them."


    Although I said that, my anxiety was still there. I was trying to sound confident to Derol, but honestly, I wasn¡¯t sure how things would go. The cookies might not even be to her taste.


    At that moment, I noticed ants crawling around the garden. The duchess reportedly disliked small insects, so there was a chance she might not appreciate the ants either.


    "Derol, do you think you could catch those ants?"


    Derol looked around, then replied confidently, "No problem. Master, do you need them now?"


    "Not right now, but if I end up speaking to the duchess, I might need them. She doesn¡¯t like small insects, so if I release some ants in her room, it might help the conversation."


    This would be my last resort if I couldn¡¯t communicate with the duchess. However, it would only be effective if she agreed to meet with me in the first place.


    Derol exclaimed from my pocket, "I¡¯ll catch them right away!"


    His confident shout gave me a little surge of confidence. I wasn¡¯t sure how things would turn out, but it was better to be prepared.


    "Derol, you can handle this carefully, right?"


    "Of course, Master. Just give me a signal, and I¡¯ll release the ants."


    I took Derol out of my pocket, but just then, the door swung open. I quickly turned away, hiding Derol, as the butler stood at the door, looking at me with a stiff posture.


    "The duchess has requested to see you."


    Hearing those words, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seemed the chocolate chip cookies were a hit after all. I passed the first hurdle.


    With a subtle smile, I stepped inside the mansion.


    The inside of the mansion was grand and elegant. Massive columns stretched up to the high ceiling, with intricate designs carved by craftsmen, making them look like works of art.


    From the large portraits on the walls to the spacious central hall... it truly was a noble estate.


    The butler led me down a long corridor and stopped at an archway. "The duchess is waiting inside."


    "Thank you." I nodded politely to the butler.


    His face froze in surprise, but he soon turned and left.


    I greeted him as I usually did, though I wondered why he reacted like that. It seemed he thought I didn¡¯t know the proper noble greeting. I checked my dress once more before entering the parlor.


    Duchess Heverun elegantly held her teacup. She took a sip and slowly lowered the cup.


    It was a small movement, but there was an undeniable elegance to it. She then slowly turned her head towards me.


    Upon seeing me, she gave me a slight smile.


    "I¡¯ve tasted the cookies." She gestured to a nearby sofa. "Please, have a seat."


    I politely nodded to the duchess before sitting across from her.


    "They were sweet enough, and they tasted better than other cookies I¡¯ve tried. How did you make them?"


    Since I didn¡¯t know the recipe myself, I was caught off guard but didn¡¯t show it. Smiling, I replied, "If you let me finish what I¡¯m about to say, I¡¯ll tell you how I made them."


    The duchess leaned back against the sofa and scoffed. "Are you trying to bargain with me over cookies? A commoner like you dares to speak to me like that after I¡¯ve allowed you to meet with me?"


    I had expected it to be difficult, but she was proving to be a much tougher opponent than I had thought. Still, I didn¡¯t let my smile falter. If I showed weakness here, I¡¯d be in even more trouble. This was the kind of skill I had learned while dealing with Duke Orchid.


    I looked the duchess in the eyes and said calmly, "Of course, it¡¯s truly an honor for someone like me to meet you. But when it comes to recipes, even after 10 or 20 years of research, it¡¯s hard to get them just right. More than anyone, Duchess, I believe you, who loves chocolate chip cookies, will understand the effort that goes into making them."


    "Hmm, you¡¯re right. Even though I¡¯ve wanted to enjoy such delicious cookies, I could never find the perfect ones. I even tried making them myself, but I always failed." She scrutinized me. "So, what exactly do you want to talk to me about?"


    "I came to tell you that the crown prince''s marriage is a mistake."


    As soon as I said that, the duchess¡¯s face turned cold. "You know I don¡¯t like hearing such things, don¡¯t you? And I¡¯ve heard your family is a common one. How dare you say something like that to me? Leave. Now."


    Her eyes were fierce, and it seemed that the conversation wouldn¡¯t continue at this point.


    I pretended to stand up and look around. Derol was waving his hands next to the duchess. I signaled to him, and he quickly released a few ants from his small hand.


    After seeing Derol flee hastily, I said with a surprised expression, "Duchess, there are ants..."


    Before I could finish speaking, the duchess shouted, ¡°Oh my, get rid of them now! Butler!¡±


    It was an ear-piercingly loud voice. I quickly caught the ants and sent them out through the window.


    The duchess looked at me with a stern face. ¡°H-how could...¡±


    I hurried over to the frozen duchess. ¡°Duchess, are you okay? I¡¯ve already thrown them out. But I think I might need to take another look at it. I know how to use water magic. Would you like me to clean the area up with it?¡±


    Hearing my calm voice, the duchess still looked embarrassed. She just stared blankly at me.


    I held the duchess¡¯ hand tightly. Her hand was shaking, clearly because she was very startled.


    ¡°Duchess, there are no ants here anymore. You can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Th-thank you,¡± the Duchess said with difficulty and exhaled. She briefly placed her hand on her heart and shook her head. ¡°How can you catch them so easily? I can¡¯t even look at those disgusting things.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I also find them distasteful. But seeing you so surprised made me feel like I should step forward.¡±


    The lady¡¯s face looked completely enthralled by me. She was looking at me as if I were a hero. She gripped my hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too deeply about what I said to leave earlier. By the way, you even clean with water magic?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I make a living using my magic.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very versatile. There are many nobles who can¡¯t handle their mana properly. I¡¯m no different.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m honored to hear you say that, Duchess.¡± I smiled brightly and bowed my head.


    The duchess¡¯s face became softer than before. ¡°You¡¯re even polite. I¡¯ve never seen someone like you before. Even though I yelled at you and shamed you, you stepped forward to help me...¡±


    The duchess looked me over.


    I smiled and bowed my head to her, staying like that for a few seconds.


    ¡°By the way, what was it that you were talking about earlier?¡±


    The conversation finally started to loosen up a little. I raised my head with a happy face. ¡°I came here to inform you that His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s marriage is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Rowell may be selfish, but I support the marriage.¡±


    ¡°May I ask why you support it?¡±


    ¡°Rowell is the one who must succeed the emperor. I can¡¯t help but be happy that he¡¯s finally getting married after not showing any interest in marriage until now.¡±


    I wondered if Duchess Heverun knew about what Rowell had done. Would she still support this marriage even after knowing all that...?


    I thought about it carefully and then opened my mouth. ¡°Do you know that His Highness is marrying a commoner?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I heard. I don¡¯t like it, but if he gives her a title before getting married, I won¡¯t mind. Then the House of Nobles will stay quiet.¡±


    ¡°But Rowell is not qualified to marry a commoner, Duchess.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The trial results will come out in 5 days, and Rowell is the one who killed the people in the arson incident.¡±

 Chapter 66

    "He has killed the most people in the incident?"


    "He¡¯s the main perpetrator in the arson incident at Duke Orchid''s estate and someone who treats human lives with little to no regard."


    "Oh, I¡¯ve heard about the trial. But it¡¯s still unsettled, and there are still many things that seem questionable about it, don¡¯t you think?"


    "But what¡¯s certain is that, from my own experience, Rowell is that kind of person."


    "You have witnessed it personally?"


    "Yes, he threatened someone without hesitation, using my life as leverage."


    "Rowell? That¡¯s unbelievable. That child¡ª"


    "To be honest, I¡¯m Laila, the one who raised Prince Ardion. Although Duke Orchid was the one who gave the order, it was Rowell¡¯s instruction. He threatened to kill me if I didn¡¯t drain the prince¡¯s mana or if he didn¡¯t go to the frontier battlefield."


    "Is that... true?"


    I nodded. Duchess Heverun looked truly surprised, as if she were hearing this for the first time. She took a sip of her tea and quickly set the cup down.


    Still uneasy, she called for the butler.


    The butler, who had been standing nearby, quickly approached the duchess.


    "Bring me some cold water."


    The butler nodded and signaled to a servant, who hurried out of the parlor. The servant returned soon with the water, and the duchess drank it down quickly, in stark contrast to her earlier grace.


    "I knew the temple was against it, but I didn¡¯t know things had gone this far."


    It seemed the temple had given quite a bit of support to Ardion. After all, the prophecy from the temple declared that Ardion would become the emperor, so it seemed strange that they would favor Rowell.


    They likely needed to maintain the temple¡¯s reputation and influence by showing neutrality and just proclaiming prophecies.


    "But even if I oppose it, I¡¯m not sure the entire House of Nobles will go along with it."


    I recalled the butler¡¯s words. Duchess Heverun, being royalty, had many connections and wielded a great deal of power in social circles.


    Considering that, I said calmly, "But surely, Duchess, you have enough connections and power, especially since you¡¯re part of the imperial family."


    The duchess gave a faint smile, "Well, I suppose the marriages I opposed have all been stopped."


    Seeing her smile, I thought this situation might finally be getting a little better. "Yes, I believe you have the power to change this situation."


    "Power, hmm... that¡¯s a pleasant word." The duchess smiled as she raised her teacup. After drinking, she said, "I¡¯ll take care of this. It¡¯s an interesting proposition."


    "Thank you, Duchess."


    The duchess looked at me and then asked leisurely, "Now that you¡¯ve told me everything, what¡¯s the recipe for the cookies?"


    I quickly racked my brain. I didn¡¯t know the recipe.


    I should have asked the cook earlier. Just then, I noticed Derol shaking almonds by the wall. It was the same almonds the duchess had spilled earlier in surprise.


    Seeing my focus shift to them, the duchess turned her head.


    I blocked her line of sight and said cheerfully, "The secret ingredient is almond flour."


    "Almond flour?"


    "Yes, when you add almond flour, it enhances the flavor and makes it taste even better."


    The duchess smiled and nodded, seeming satisfied with my answer. "Almond flour... I¡¯ve never thought of that before."


    "Well, then, I¡¯ll take my leave now. It has been a pleasure, and you have my gratitude for making time for me, Duchess.¡± I bowed politely, just as lower nobles usually did.


    The duchess smiled and nodded.


    I quickly turned around and saw Derol peeking his head around the entrance. I hurriedly walked towards him and slipped him into my pocket without the duchess noticing.


    Suddenly, she spoke again. "Indeed, this has been interesting."


    I turned around in surprise.


    The duchess was looking at me with an elegant smile. "You¡¯re quite bold for a commoner."


    "If I have been disrespectful, I apologize." I lowered my head.


    The duchess waved her hand. "No, you¡¯re just unlike anyone I¡¯ve ever met. I¡¯m used to seeing people bow and scrape, but it¡¯s refreshing to see someone speak honestly with such confidence."


    "It¡¯s an honor to hear that from you." I bowed again.


    The duchess smiled and nodded.


    I calmly turned around and began walking down the long corridor, realizing once again that playing the part of someone who flattered others and acted with feigned politeness was what I was good at. Sometimes, being honest and confident wasn¡¯t such a bad thing.


    "Derol, you did well." I patted Derol¡¯s head inside my pocket.


    "Not at all. It¡¯s all thanks to your brilliant mind, Master."


    "Still, it was because of you that I nailed it."


    As I chatted with Derol, we left the estate. The weather was still clear outside. The warm sunlight melted away the tension in my body, and it felt like a long-overdue comfort.


    I looked up at the sky for a moment before heading towards the iron gate. At that moment, a familiar carriage slowly came to a stop. After a brief moment, the carriage door swung open.


    "Your Highness?"


    The person who stepped out of the carriage was none other than Ardion. Noticing me, he hurried towards me from the gate. "Laila? What are you doing here?"


    "Ah, I¡ª"


    Before I could finish, Derol said. "She¡¯s on her way back from discussing how Rowell¡¯s marriage is a mistake."


    "Laila, is that true?" Ardion asked with a stiff expression.


    I nodded. Suddenly, I noticed his arm. Despite not rolling up his sleeves, the mana around him was swirling in an almost mesmerizing way. The energy was so powerful that I couldn¡¯t help but stare.


    In the past, the light would have just hovered around his arm. When Ardion uses a lot of mana, the energy always swirls around like that...


    I looked up at him. "Your Highness, did you...?"


    ¡°What is Rowell...?"


    We spoke at the same time. Ardion gave me a subtle look. "Laila, you go first."


    "Your Highness, did you just use mana?"


    It seemed he had used quite a bit of power, as the mana hadn¡¯t dissipated yet.


    Ardion¡¯s face tightened as he nodded. "I had to use it."


    I suddenly felt uneasy. His eyes, now more shadowed, gave off a dangerous aura.


    "What did you use it for?"


    "I used it on Rowell¡¯s people in the House of Nobles. It¡¯s nothing serious."


    "Nothing serious? But those people are from powerful noble families in the empire!"


    "I had no choice. I had to act crazy to get them to listen."


    "Rowell..."


    I couldn¡¯t finish my sentence because Ardion suddenly pulled me into an embrace.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Laila. Please stay like this for a while. I¡¯m just... anxious."


    I quickly scanned the surroundings. A few guards noticed us, but as soon as they made eye contact with me, they turned away. The area in front of the duchess¡¯s estate was nearly deserted.


    I briefly let my hand rest on his broad back as he tightened his hold on me.


    "You already know, don¡¯t you? Rowell is trying to marry you."


    "Yes."


    "How did you find out? I told them to hide it from the newspapers."


    "I overheard it by chance. But shouldn¡¯t you have told me?"


    "Well, you¡¯re going to marry me anyway, so I didn¡¯t want to burden you with unnecessary worries."


    ¡°But I can help you.¡±


    ¡°But your body isn¡¯t feeling well. What if you overdo it and it gets worse?¡±


    ¡°I am okay now. See, I¡¯m out here wandering around.¡±


    Ardion slowly pulled away. He looked at me with both hands still on my shoulders. ¡°What are you doing here anyway?¡±


    ¡°I gave the duchess some cookies as a gift and told her what kind of person Rowell was.¡±


    ¡°Did Duchess Heverun listen to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, with Derol¡¯s help too.¡±


    Derol stuck his head out. I patted Derol¡¯s head and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Derol, the duchess would have kicked me out without even listening to me.¡±


    Ardion stared blankly at me. ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    He cupped my cheek with one hand. As soon as his warmth touched me, I quickly backed away. Now that I thought about it, Ardion hugged me earlier.


    ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡° Ardion asked. ¡°Did the healer come and check on you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ardion took a step closer. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The healer said you needed me within a month.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± I hesitated for a moment under Ardion¡¯s intense gaze.


    It felt like he was tying me down so I couldn¡¯t escape. Suddenly, a question occurred to me. Why did Ardion come here?


    ¡°By the way, what are you doing here, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Laila, I asked you first.¡± Ardion came close to me. His breath was close to my ear.


    ¡°... I was going to tell you, but the time and place weren¡¯t right.¡±


    At that moment, Ardion opened the carriage door. I looked at him curiously.


    Ardion whispered in my ear, ¡°Get in first, Laila.¡±


    I got into the carriage. Ardion quickly entered the carriage. As soon as he was inside, the carriage started to move.


    ¡°Your Highness, are we going back?¡±


    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve already taken care of everything, so there¡¯s no need for me to step forward.¡±


    I took Derol out of my pocket.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    I yelled in surprise, but Derol squeaked louder when Ardion grabbed him. ¡°Let go!¡±


    Ardion opened the middle door of the carriage. ¡°You stay here for a moment. I have something to say to your master.¡±


    Derol looked at me. I could only nod because I had to inform him what I had never told him about.


    TN: Hello everyone ~hope you are enjoying this novel very well. It''s getting interesting, and thrilling each chapter. Give it a comment and tell us how you think about it!

 Chapter 67

    Finally, Ardion closed the door, turned towards me, and immediately began taking off his shirt.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    He quickly unbuttoned his shirt. "I heard from the healer. Even though you should be careful with mana infusion for a week, it''s fine to inject mana directly into your body in your condition."


    My face turned red. "We''re in the carriage!"


    "So what?"


    "And we¡¯re not even married yet!" I whispered.


    Ardion furrowed his brows slightly. "Laila, your situation is urgent."


    When he came closer, I covered my lips.


    He paused. "Laila."


    "Your Highness, let¡¯s talk at the mansion first."


    "What¡¯s there to talk about? Didn¡¯t we already discuss everything?"


    "Still, not here..."


    "Laila, what are you hesitating about? Right now, your health is the priority," Ardion said as he took my hand.


    I pulled back in surprise. "Right now, I need rest."


    "Laila, we¡¯re going to marry each other soon."


    Ardion¡¯s soft voice lingered gently in my ear. His breath brushed against my neck, causing me to take a deep breath. Then our eyes met. I could see the hunger in his eyes, like something desperately waiting to be fulfilled.


    I quickly pushed him on the shoulder. "I don¡¯t want this to happen in the carriage."


    Ardion moved back obediently and put his shirt back on, but noticeably slowly. When I glanced at him, he tilted his head. "You can look all you want. It¡¯s yours after all."


    I hurriedly turned my head away. The more Ardion acted so forward, the less I knew how to respond. My heart was racing, and my hands were sweating.


    Ardion came closer to me with a smile. "Laila, then after we get married, what about at the mansion?"


    There was an unspoken implication in his words, but I understood what he meant just from his bright face. I nodded. After all, once we were married, there was no avoiding it.


    My mind was in turmoil, wondering if this was the right thing. But I had no other choice. This was the only way to survive.


    Above all, I didn¡¯t mind Ardion. Just hearing that Rowell was planning to marry me made my skin crawl, but the thought of marrying Ardion didn¡¯t bother me in the same way.


    While I was lost in thought, Ardion spoke again. "Laila, we¡¯ll marry as soon as the trial ends."


    "So soon?"


    "The preparations have already been made. The only question was when."


    Thinking back, Ardion had indeed been very diligent in offering me many choices.


    He gently lifted my hand and placed a kiss on the back of it. "I¡¯ll make you the happiest bride in the world."


    As his lips slowly pulled away, our eyes met. There was an overwhelming sense of anticipation in his gaze, as if he had been waiting for that moment.


    ? ? ?


    A few days later, I woke up earlier than expected. I looked out the window for a moment, then suddenly wondered how the world was turning.


    Come to think of it, I left the newspaper in the living room. Yesterday, one of the servants seemed to hide the newspaper when I passed by.


    I hurriedly changed out of my pajamas and went downstairs. The servants greeted me as I walked by. I returned their greetings and made my way to the drawing room.


    Unlike yesterday, no servants immediately avoided me. It seemed Ardion had said something to them.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I saw the newspaper on the table.


    [The majority of the nobles in the House of Nobles have agreed that Crown Prince Rowell¡¯s marriage is inappropriate for the empire and goes against the empire¡¯s sentiments. The marriage approval was hereby not granted.


    According to one of the crown prince¡¯s close aides, most of his noble supporters also agreed. In particular, Duchess Heverun strongly argued that the crown prince¡¯s marriage...]


    There was also a brief article about something else.


    [In the mansions of several high-ranking nobles, loud explosions were heard. Most of them were supporters of Rowell...]


    "Laila, what are you doing?"


    I turned my head and saw Ardion standing there. I shook the newspaper. "It says Rowell''s marriage has been canceled."


    Ardion came closer and looked down at the newspaper. His arm brushed against my shoulder. I held the newspaper out slightly for him to see better.


    "But is this okay? Your Highness, you threatened the high-ranking nobles who support Rowell. They might not stay quiet." I was quite worried.


    Ardion wrapped his arm around my shoulder and replied calmly, "Those who can¡¯t fight back won¡¯t do anything. There are some who live under Rowell¡¯s control and hold ill intentions."


    Ardion''s voice softly echoed in my ear. For some reason, I felt tense, but I tried to act as if nothing was wrong.


    "Still, I doubt Rowell will be that obedient. The verdict for the Duke Orchid arson case will come out in a few days too."


    "Rowell won¡¯t be able to do anything right now. I also submitted the marriage application today."


    That was a relief.


    "But why didn¡¯t you submit the application before the rumors spread?"


    "I hadn¡¯t thought about it back then. I guess I was just so happy you agreed to marry me that I was out of my mind." Ardion pulled me closer and tilted his head. His soft hair brushed against my face.


    My heart raced faster as our bodies touched. His closeness made me hear my heartbeats echoing. I pushed him away.


    "Laila?"


    "Why are you getting so close to me? We still have a week..."


    "Laila, I heard from the healer that after just two days, you¡¯ll be unstable."


    "But I heard it was definitely a week. Didn¡¯t you say the same thing a few days ago, Your Highness?"


    "That¡¯s true, but now that I think about it, it¡¯s actually two days. I misspoke back then."


    I was uneasy, and then he leaned closer to me. I could smell a faint, pleasant scent coming from him.


    I turned my head away. If things stayed like this, I felt like I would freeze up. I was so nervous with him being so close, and moreover, we were in the living room, so the servants could see us.


    I made an effort to shift my body away. "Umm, Derol... I forgot to bring him his food."


    Ardion grabbed my hand. "Laila, the servants can take care of Derol."


    "But if I don¡¯t go in the morning, Derol won¡¯t feel at ease. Even yesterday, I briefly forgot, and he was really worried about me."


    Ardion looked at me carefully, and his gaze wavered for a moment. "There are times when I feel powerless. This is one of those moments, when you¡¯re so concerned about Derol."


    "Derol is an animal."


    "I¡¯m an animal too, Laila."


    "Your Highness?"


    Ardion smiled lightly and held my hand tighter. "When I was young, I felt this way about Derol, and now it¡¯s the same."


    I hesitated for a moment, then gently ran my fingers over the back of his hand. It was much firmer than the hand I had held before, which surprised me.


    When I looked up, Ardion¡¯s expression was stiff. Slowly, like a creaking machine, he looked down at me. "Laila."


    "I don¡¯t do this for Derol. I do it only for you, Your Highness."


    At least Derol¡¯s hands were too small for me to do the same.


    Ardion¡¯s face brightened. Then he gently cupped my face with his hands and kissed my lips.


    TN: Ardion is really in love with Laila. Let''s wait until she opens her heart to him, and it''s getting closer! I can smell it ~

 Chapter 68

    A black carriage was waiting for us. As we arrived, the butler opened the door. I took Ardion''s hand and got into the carriage. When we settled inside, it rode away.


    "Laila, I''ve submitted all the evidence, but Rowell will likely find a way to slip through."


    "What should we do then?"


    "With all the evidence I¡¯ve presented, they can¡¯t completely ignore it."


    I tried to ignore the trembling in my heart as I looked out the carriage window. I hadn¡¯t been able to sleep properly for days.


    It was a relief that the marriage with Rowell had fallen through, but I was worried about the trial''s outcome. Ardion reassured me, but I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of unease.


    I fiddled with the necklace Ardion had given me. Rowell would surely show up at the trial. The thought of seeing him made me feel uneasy.


    "Laila, are you okay?" Ardion, seeing the worry on my face, studied my expression.


    I forced a smile and nodded. "I''m fine."


    "Fine? It¡¯s written all over your face that you''re anxious. Are you still nervous even with me here?" Ardion intertwined his fingers with mine.


    When I didn¡¯t respond, he pulled me into his embrace. "What are you worried about? I¡¯ll protect you."


    "Actually, I don¡¯t want to see Rowell. I feel like, just like you said, he¡¯ll find a way to escape punishment."


    "Is that why your expression is so down?"


    I nodded.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let Rowell come anywhere near you."


    "Then I¡¯ll help too."


    "No, you¡¯ll just end up overusing your mana and collapsing again."


    "But once my mana stabilizes..." I paused mid-sentence. After all, it meant my marriage to Ardion was drawing nearer, and it also meant spending the night with him.


    Ardion laughed. "Right, when your mana stabilizes, then you can help me. I¡¯ll gladly accept your help."


    Then he tightly held my hand.


    When we arrived at the courthouse, it was just as crowded as it was a week ago. The carriage pushed through the bustling crowd and stopped at an entrance behind the courthouse, where there were fewer people.


    As I was about to get out, Ardion stopped me. "Laila, since there¡¯s a crowd, stay here for a moment."


    I nodded, and he quickly got out of the carriage. As soon as Ardion stepped out, people appeared from nowhere and rushed towards him.


    "Your Highness!"


    "We¡¯ve heard all the charges against you have been dropped. What happened?"


    Reporters were among the crowd, making things chaotic. The carriage started moving again. As I looked out in confusion, Ardion was calmly making his way through the crowd.


    The carriage stopped in front of a different door of the courthouse. It was an old door, one I didn¡¯t even know existed, and there was no one around.


    Then I heard a knock on the carriage door.


    "Miss Laila?"


    At the familiar voice, I opened the door to see Delzion bowing.


    "Miss Laila, please follow me."


    Following Delzion, I got out of the carriage. He opened the old door and led me inside. As soon as we entered, the musty smell of mold hit me. My face stiffened, but I pretended not to notice as I looked around.


    "I didn¡¯t know a place like this existed."


    "This was where people waited earlier, but after the crown prince arrived, the crowd moved to the other entrance."


    It seemed the Duke Orchid case was attracting a lot of public attention.


    Still, I wasn¡¯t comfortable in such a damp place.


    Noticing my expression, Delzion said, "Especially this time, His Highness was quite concerned. Since you haven¡¯t been feeling well recently, he was worried that being surrounded by so many people would cause you stress. That¡¯s why he asked me to bring you here."


    "So, are you saying Ardion planned all of this?"


    "Yes, His Highness was the one who informed us about this place."


    It seemed that Ardion had put some thought into it. If not, I would have ended up among the noisy crowd.


    This place was definitely quiet. Considering how aggressive the people earlier were towards Ardion, I felt grateful to him.


    Before long, I followed Delzion through a damp corridor. The surrounding walls were poorly maintained, and mold and water stains had seeped in.


    "This place is an abandoned building. If you go through here, you can reach the courthouse directly."


    "Is Ardion okay?"


    "Yes, he¡¯ll have to speak in person at some point. This is a good opportunity."


    It seemed that many people were curious about why Ardion''s charges had been cleared so quickly.


    When we entered the courthouse, there weren¡¯t as many people as outside, but there were still quite a few. Just like last time, I climbed the stairs and safely passed through the entrance.


    But Delzion didn¡¯t enter with me. He just guided me.


    "Aren¡¯t you coming with me?"


    "His Highness is waiting for you inside." Delzion simply bowed his head.


    I could only thank him. "Thank you for bringing me this far."


    He gave me a soft smile. "I think you¡¯re the only one who says thank you to me every time."


    "Is that so?"


    Delzion calmly continued, "But please don¡¯t say such things in front of His Highness."


    "Why?"


    "His Highness doesn¡¯t like it."


    Even after hearing that, I had more questions. However, Delzion bid farewell and left right away. After watching his back as he made his way through the crowd, I turned around.


    I¡¯m just saying thank you, but why does Ardion hate it? Isn¡¯t it okay to express gratitude properly? I thought quietly and then suddenly remembered what kind of person Ardion was.


    An obsessive male protagonist... I felt a strange squeezing feeling.


    Has it already started?


    I thought that his obsession would fade after we got married...


    It seemed that I was influencing the people around me without knowing it. Lost in thought, I approached a seat.


    I looked around to find the seat I had sat in last time. Ardion was sitting as expected. He was looking down, but his expression wasn¡¯t the way I usually saw him.


    His face was indifferent, as if he wasn¡¯t interested in anything else. Above all, he had a cold impression at first glance. His green eyes looked strangely mysterious, but his gaze was sharp, and his overall atmosphere was close to that of a cold, handsome man.


    I approached Ardion as if I were being led by inertia. As I got closer, step by step, I began to think that perhaps my fate was set, no matter how much I struggled and tried to run away.


    Ardion looked back as I sat down. He smiled affectionately, unlike moments ago. His eyes were also much softer.


    I smiled back at him. However, when I turned my head, my expression hardened. No matter how well I treated Ardion and thought that I had changed his personality to be gentle, it was just an illusion.


    A person¡¯s character didn¡¯t change overnight. I had this feeling at first glance from Ardion¡¯s words and attitude...


    No. If we get married, won¡¯t his obsession lessen?


    I held onto that glimmer of hope. Anyway, marriage was a relationship that was established on paper and in law, so Ardion could feel secure in that.


    Then the deep affection or desire he shows will fade a little.


    Although almost none of my guesses were likely correct, I still had hope.


    ¡°Thank you for gathering here again.¡±


    One of the judges looked at Jonok and Rowell for a moment. Jonok had his head down. He had no way to avoid his crimes anymore.


    The trial a week ago had already revealed his illegal actions. He had not been properly punished in the past, so it was only a matter of time before he went to prison.


    However, Rowell was still relaxed. He didn¡¯t show any anger about my marriage with him falling through. He just looked calmly at the judges, without any sense of embarrassment or impatience.


    The person next to Rowell had a similar demeanor. The glossy shine of his hair looked excessively smooth, and his face was wrinkle-free. He looked like he had spent a lot of money managing his looks.


    Seeing him act strangely made me feel really uncomfortable.


    At that moment, the judge¡¯s voice entered my ears. ¡°Now, we will tell you the results of the submitted evidence and the results of the trial.¡±


    The people were tense. Everyone held their breath and watched the judges. Before I knew it, my hands were sweating.


    I clenched and unclenched my hands, then clenched them again. At that moment, I felt a warm air.


    I turned my head and saw Ardion smiling and covering my hands with one hand. It was an unexpected warmth.


    ¡°Laila, don¡¯t worry too much. Rowell will be ruined in the end.¡±


    That was natural. But the problem was that it didn¡¯t seem like it was now. I felt aggrieved because of Rowell¡¯s terrible treatment towards me.


    He had even tried to kill me.


    No, isn¡¯t Ardion more wronged?


    When I glanced over, Ardion was still smiling and met my eyes. He must have been watching me all this time because he suddenly came closer.


    ¡°Laila, do you know I get excited when you look at me like that?¡±


    As I remained silent, Ardion whispered in my ear, ¡°I wish we could get married soon. Then no other men will covet you anymore.¡±


    ¡°No one was paying attention to me in the first place.¡±


    ¡°No, there was Rowell. If I had known this would happen, I should have married you before I went to the frontier.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°In that case, you would have been mine from then on, and I wouldn¡¯t be so anxious right now.¡±


    Mine. I frowned slightly.


    ¡°Laila, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, tell me. I can give you mana right now.¡±


    TN: I feel like Ardion will burst out sooner or later. I really admire that he is very restrained when it comes to fighting someone even with the power he has. Gash, his love for Laila is * chef''s kiss*

 Chapter 69

    I simply smiled.


    Ardion stared at me intently and said, ¡°And when we¡¯re married, don¡¯t think about going out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because once we¡¯re married, I want to spend all my time with you.¡±


    ¡°But I might have things to do.¡±


    ¡°Laila, your health isn¡¯t good right now. If you go outside, you might collapse. More than that, you need me. I¡¯ll do everything I can to help stabilize your mana.¡±


    I just smiled and turned my head away. ¡°So much for marriage making someone more gentle.¡±


    If anything, the way he looked at me, the desire in his gaze, wasn¡¯t fading¡ªit was only more persistent, more wanting. Even now, I could feel his eyes on me.


    The hope I had earlier was quickly fading.


    It was clear now that Ardion¡¯s obsession with me wasn¡¯t going to fade. In fact, in the original story, he had never given up on the female lead. That was what made it such a dark, twisted tale.


    In truth, I was afraid of Ardion. I had been relieved before because he didn¡¯t act the same way as in the original story... But now, the way he was looking at me, the way he was acting, made everything complicated again.


    Knowing what he had done to Serina, I couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t do the same to me.


    I understood why Serina had wanted to kill Ardion. In her past life, he had clung to her obsessively, tormenting her, so it made sense she wanted revenge.


    But I was caught in the middle of it all. And now, I couldn¡¯t live without Ardion¡ªI needed my mana to stabilize.


    It felt like I was caught in some kind of fate, like I was bound to Ardion. Whether at the Duke Orchid estate or now, I was constantly in situations where I needed him.


    I lowered my head and stared at my hands.


    Suddenly, I heard the judge¡¯s voice.


    ¡°The evidence recently adopted was submitted by His Highness the First Prince. And, belatedly, His Highness the Crown Prince has also submitted evidence.¡±


    I could hear whispers in the courtroom. I wasn¡¯t the only one surprised.


    ¡°The crown prince also submitted evidence?¡±


    Ardion didn¡¯t seem surprised, as if he already knew. He just nodded. ¡°He likely submitted it a day ago.¡±


    ¡°No way. Rowell was the one who did everything wrong. What evidence could he have?¡± I voiced my displeasure.


    Ardion chuckled softly and assured me with a voice full of certainty. ¡°But in the end, Rowell himself will end up trapped in the very trap he set.¡±


    Curious, I asked, ¡°How do you know that so well?¡±


    ¡°Can you see that?¡± Ardion moved closer and pointed downward.


    But I couldn¡¯t tell exactly what he was pointing to. ¡°Where?¡±


    Ardion slowly took my hand and stopped it in midair. ¡°Over there.¡±


    I followed the tip of his finger and saw a person¡ªsomeone with a twisted face, looking around nervously.


    ¡°That person who keeps turning their head?¡±


    Ardion, still holding my hand, nodded. ¡°That¡¯s Duke Delrit. He helped Rowell a lot, but since Rowell has no way to escape, he¡¯ll pin the blame onto the duke.¡±


    Just then, the judge¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Based on the final evidence presented, Jonok will serve a 20-year sentence in prison for his previous crimes. His Highness the Crown Prince, though innocent, has provided proof that points to Duke Delrit as the sole perpetrator, so he will serve a 30-year sentence.¡±


    Duke Delrit, sitting on the first floor, suddenly stood up. ¡°I am not a criminal!¡±


    But as the commoners shouted and jeered, he was dragged away by the guards. Even then, he twisted and struggled in their grip.


    It seemed he was furious about being caught. As he passed near Rowell, he yelled, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll stay quiet?! I didn¡¯t do those things!¡±


    But despite his outburst, Rowell calmly watched as Duke Delrit was taken away. That alone sent a chill down my spine.


    Now I knew that everything Ardion had said earlier was true.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I visited every member of the nobility. When Delrit saw me, he begged for his life.¡±


    ¡°So what happened?¡±


    ¡°None of Rowell¡¯s people kneeled before me at once, but Delrit was the only one who begged as soon as he saw me. I thought it was strange, so I asked him why, and he said Rowell was trying to kill him.¡±


    ¡°Trying to kill him?¡±


    ¡°It seems Delrit was deeply involved in Rowell¡¯s activities. Originally, his family was more of a commoner background, but Rowell took him in and helped him rise to a noble family, so he had to do whatever Rowell told him. And that was what happened in the end.¡±


    ¡°So, what will you do?¡±


    Ardion¡¯s green eyes sparkled with intensity. ¡°What do you think we should do, Laila?¡±


    ¡°Well, it seems like Delrit knows Rowell¡¯s secrets. What if we use him?¡±


    ¡°I thought the same, but it turns out Delrit only knows what I already know.¡± Ardion stood up.


    ¡°So, what now?¡± I asked again.


    Ardion smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll discard him.¡±


    ¡°Discard him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s of no use to us. Besides, he¡¯s done so many things under Rowell¡¯s orders, so a sentence like that isn¡¯t a bad thing for him. But sending Delrit to prison is a mistake for Rowell. Now, Delrit has nothing left to lose.¡±


    But the more I thought about it, the more uneasy I felt. All the evidence I had gathered might


    unravel once more. Come to think of it, in the original story, Rowell had burned down the temple and tried to poison the emperor.


    I had tried to gather evidence about that at the Duke Orchid estate, but Rowell had burned the mansion down, and things got strangely out of hand. And until now, the temple hadn¡¯t been burned down.


    But in the original story, Rowell had tried to kill the emperor. Given his current nature, there was no guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t attempt something like that again.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    Ardion turned to face me.


    ¡°How is His Majesty now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been ill for a long time and can¡¯t even open his eyes properly now. Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°I just have a feeling that Rowell might be targeting His Majesty as well.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s face hardened.


    Just then, an unexpected voice interrupted. ¡°I heard you¡¯re getting married soon.¡±


    I turned my head, and there stood Rowell, staring at me. Beside him was a tall, expressionless man, someone who seemed too intimidating to walk around on his own.


    ¡°Well, it seems like Ardion is stirring things up in this area.¡±


    The newspaper article I saw in the reception room said that Ardion had been using a lot of mana lately. In addition, I heard that he had visited each and every member of the House of Nobles, so it seemed that he was threatening them.


    If I hadn¡¯t gone to Duchess Heverun, Ardion would have used mana and threatened them.


    Now that I think about it, Ardion seems to have inherited the nature of a tyrant...


    I glanced at Ardion, and our eyes met. He raised the corners of his mouth slightly. When I saw him smiling so sweetly at me... it seemed like he was suppressing his nature only for me.


    At that moment, I heard Rowell¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Congratulations, little brother.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to receive congratulations from you. Can¡¯t you tell the difference between what¡¯s yours and mine?¡±


    Rowell¡¯s expression hardened in an instant, and his eyes flashed coldly. ¡°Rather than saying that I can¡¯t tell the difference, didn¡¯t you take everything that¡¯s mine? Starting with mana and even the oracle of the temple... And you¡¯re even an illegitimate child.¡±


    ¡°What can you do about something that you were born with? It wouldn¡¯t be bad if you were reborn right now.¡±


    Rowell sneered. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again. I know you¡¯ve gone to the nobles like a crazy person, but don¡¯t forget the temple is full of people too. You never know when they¡¯ll hit you in the back of the head.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I trust the temple. It¡¯s that the temple trusts me.¡±


    Rowell looked at Ardion with a cold, hard face. Then he turned his gaze to me. When our eyes met, his eyes widened. ¡°Then I hope to see you again.¡±


    Rowell turned and pushed his way through the crowd.


    Ardion stared at Rowell¡¯s back with a blazing gaze and then grabbed my hand tightly. ¡°Laila, the wedding is tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow? Why is the date¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you want to postpone it to another day?¡± Ardion¡¯s eyes pierced me. His eyes showed firmness, as if he had been preparing for it since long ago.


    ¡°... No. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡±


    It seemed strange that the wedding would be held tomorrow, but it looked like Ardion couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Ardion immediately smiled. His face glowed, as if he had heard a happy story. He kissed my cheek. When I turned around, I saw Ardion smiling brightly and looking at me.


    Before I knew it, people were gathering around us. Ardion led me out of the courthouse, and outside was the carriage waiting for us. Ardion and I got on the carriage without hesitation.


    The carriage passed the courthouse and Ardion¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Your Highness, aren¡¯t we going back to the mansion?¡± I glanced out the carriage window.


    ¡°I have somewhere to go, Laila.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡°


    ¡°The lilac field.¡±


    ¡°Lilac?¡±


    Ardion nodded. ¡°When I was in the frontier, I sometimes smelled the scent of lilacs. Whenever I did, I thought of you. I also thought of the lilacs I gave you.¡±


    He gently touched my hand and looked at me with a smile. ¡°So what I thought at that time was that I wanted to plant a lot of lilacs and smell their scent as much as I wanted once I left the frontier, just like I always thought of you.¡±


    TN: There is another revelation about about this lilac field in later chapters which is also shocking. To think Ardion says it ''smells'' nice but in fact he couldn''t... ahem, I won''t spoil so explicitly. Leave a comment below now!

 Chapter 70

    "... Didn¡¯t you want to forget me?"


    "Not at all. In fact, I tried not to forget you." Ardion¡¯s voice was close to my ear. He nipped my earlobe lightly, then ran his tongue across it. As I flinched, he whispered softly, "I love you, Laila."


    Our eyes met, and for a moment, it felt like the air around us thickened. In the quiet atmosphere, Ardion¡¯s gaze slowly drifted to my lips.


    His lips approached slowly, so close that I could only feel his breath. His soft lips grazed my lower lip.


    It was a warm, deep kiss. As soon as our breaths met, his became slightly rougher. The carriage jerked suddenly, and Ardion naturally pulled me closer, tilting his head.


    As our lips touched, the sound grew more pronounced. His breath became hotter, and his tongue gently explored my mouth.


    Even as the carriage stopped, Ardion didn''t pull away. It wasn¡¯t until I pushed against his shoulder that he opened his eyes.


    "Your Highness, we¡¯ve arrived," I said, breathless.


    Ardion looked at me with a slightly lowered gaze, still looking unsatisfied.


    I turned my head away. Only then did he slowly pull back.


    He was the first to step out of the carriage and extended his hand. I took it, and he helped me down.


    As soon as I stepped out, a fresh breeze greeted me. The scent was pleasant, and slowly, a field of lilacs appeared in my sight. The entire field was purple. It was my first time seeing such a vast flower garden.


    A smile instinctively spread across my face. "It¡¯s my first time in a place like this."


    As I marveled, Ardion wrapped his arm around my waist, pulled me closer, and whispered in my ear, "I can give you even better places than this."


    "Give me something better?" I said, surprised.


    Ardion nodded casually. "I arranged this place for you. From now on, it''s yours."


    I was speechless, stunned.


    As I stood there in a daze, Ardion knelt before me and looked up at me. "Laila, will you marry me?"


    The fresh breeze swept past, and his black hair fluttered slightly. The fragrant scent brushed my nose, and before me, a diamond ring sparkled brighter than the sun.


    I couldn¡¯t find the words to respond.


    When Ardion saw me remain silent, his face darkened. He furrowed his brows and examined me closely. "Laila, if you don¡¯t like the ring..."


    "No, it¡¯s not that." I quickly took the ring.


    Ardion¡¯s expression softened again. He gently placed the ring on my finger and stood up soon after. "I promise that you won¡¯t shed a tear again."


    Hearing that made me uneasy. Whenever someone said something like that, the opposite tended to happen. And Rowell and Serina were still a threat.


    I remained quiet as Ardion pulled me into an embrace.


    "When I asked you to marry me in the carriage, I regretted it a few days later. I should¡¯ve asked in a better place."


    "It¡¯s okay. Just bringing me here means a lot..."


    "Is there anywhere else you want to go? Anything you want to eat?"


    "Not really..."


    "How about fruit tea? You love that."


    "Yes, I do like it."


    I did, but it didn¡¯t excite me at the moment, especially since I didn¡¯t feel like having it right now.


    Ardion watched me quietly, then spoke again. "What about the beach? The beach should be nice too, right?"


    "Yes," I replied indifferently.


    Ardion pulled away from me and cupped my face in his hands, studying my expression. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." I gave him a grin.


    "Then why do I feel like you¡¯re going to leave me?"


    "Where would I go?"


    I shook my head, but Ardion¡¯s expression didn¡¯t relax.


    "Laila, you¡¯re not regretting marrying me, are you?"


    "No! How could I regret it?"


    "It¡¯s strange. You¡¯ve never said you liked me, even though you¡¯ve always said things like that."


    "... Do I have to say it? Isn¡¯t it enough that my heart is with you?"


    "But if you don¡¯t say it, how can I know your heart is truly here?"


    "..."


    "And when I asked you to call my name, you always called me ¡®Your Highness¡¯ instead."


    "I... I just..."


    "Laila, after we marry, call me that, okay? I wrote it in the marriage vows."


    "What?"


    "By the way, is there anything you want for our wedding? Anything you want me to promise?"


    I was taken aback by the sudden reality of the situation. The once pleasant fragrance now felt mundane.


    I looked at Ardion. His eyes sparkled, waiting for my answer.


    If I say there¡¯s nothing, he¡¯ll be disappointed, won¡¯t he?


    Earlier, I had reacted so indifferently that Ardion seemed genuinely disappointed. But now, nothing came to mind.


    All I wanted was for him to use his mana sparingly and keep me safe... and maybe let go of his obsession with me just a little.


    Then it hit me¡ªthere was something Ardion hadn¡¯t said to me.


    "Your Highness, I have something to ask."


    As soon as I spoke, Ardion smiled. "What is it?"


    "How did you handle Rowell¡¯s people among the nobility?"


    Ardion¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. "Didn¡¯t I already tell you? I visited each one to shift their opinions away from Rowell."


    "But using your mana like that could backfire. If you threaten people like that..."


    I wanted to say that it was almost like becoming a tyrant, but before I could, Ardion silenced me with a kiss. His lips brushed against mine softly, and his tongue swiftly entered my mouth.


    For a moment, I thought I might be pulled in by his force, but I managed to push against his shoulder.


    Ardion, unbothered, grabbed my hand.


    He said in a low voice, "Rowell crossed the line first. He tried to marry you."


    "But using brute force like that is dangerous. There must have been a better way."


    "But the way I did it was faster."


    I couldn¡¯t think of a counterargument since he was right. While I was meeting Duchess Heverun, Ardion had already convinced most of the nobility.


    "Laila, do you think my power is disgusting?"


    "No... It¡¯s just that..."


    "Never mind. Let¡¯s drop it. It¡¯s all in the past."


    I nodded reluctantly. We walked in silence toward the carriage. Ardion opened the door for me.


    As I stepped in, a sudden worry crossed my mind. Tomorrow... Will we be able to get through the wedding without any problems?


    I glanced down at the ring Ardion gave me. The ring was shining much brighter than I thought. It was the only one that seemed to shine on its own in the carriage.


    In the original story, Ardion had used his power violently but later controlled it with Serina¡¯s help. The problem was that Serina had abandoned Ardion, and I had no ability to control his power.


    All I could do was share his mana. But if he was in danger, I was useless.


    The story seemed to have gone astray at some point, and it got tangled up here and there and became a mess. I barely held back a sigh. I could still feel Ardion¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Sometimes, brides get depressed before getting married.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal, Laila.¡± Ardion held my hand to console me. He met my gaze and said softly, ¡°I might not be appealing to you, my abilities might be burdensome, and you might not like my face. My status is also...¡±


    ¡°No, Your Highness, what are you saying? Your Highness is perfect. No, you¡¯re so perfect that it¡¯s almost a disaster!¡±


    Ardion¡¯s handsome eyebrows hardened slightly. ¡°Am I perfect?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    To be honest, his face was so handsome that it could be said to be the best in the empire. Of course, Rowell wasn¡¯t ugly either, but he was a loser because of his personality.


    ¡°Am I... perfect for you?¡±


    ¡°Uh... Yes.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s face brightened instantly. He kissed my cheek, my face, and my neck.


    ¡°Your Highness, wait... No, why...¡± I tried to avoid him, but Ardion didn¡¯t care and pushed his lips forward.


    ¡°I love you, Laila.¡± He bit my lips.


    ? ? ?


    The mansion had been chaotic since early morning. In fact, the mansion had been busy and noisy since last night.


    First, when Ardion said he would hold the wedding tomorrow, the butler¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and the servants ran around in a tizzy.


    He said the wedding would be held at the temple. It was a wedding recognized by the high priest, and all the documents had already been submitted. The marriage would be officially recognized only after the high priest read out the marriage vows.


    ¡°Derol, I can do it, right?¡±


    Derol held my fingertips with his small hands. ¡°You can do it. Anyway, you just have to stay still in front of the high priest, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But since this is my first time doing something like this, I¡¯m a little nervous.¡±


    In fact, I felt good thinking about getting people¡¯s attention. But I couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous. It would be better if it was just listening, but it felt even worse to me because I had to stand still.


    ¡°And I still have doubts. Is this really okay?¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t this the best method for you right now, Master?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But I still think I¡¯m still using Ardion. I treated Ardion well at Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion to get mana, and now it seems like I¡¯m marrying him because of my mana¡¯s condition...¡±


    Of course, there were various reasons why I decided to marry Ardion. But among them, my mana situation was what made me the most uncomfortable.


    Also, since Ardion was an obsessed male protagonist, I had thought that this marriage would make his obsession with me a little better, but that was already out of the question.


    ¡°But Master...¡±


    Suddenly, a knock sounded at the door.


    TN: Their wedding day is neaarr!! Everyone, it''s not a drill ~ wiiehh. It''s getting interesting

 Chapter 71

    I got up and opened the door. "Your Highness?"


    I saw Ardion standing there. When our eyes met, he immediately greeted me with a peck on my cheek.


    "I have no one in my eyes but you, Laila." He smiled and extended his hand. "Let''s go. We''re going to be late."


    I took Ardion''s hand. Derol hopped up. I reached out my hand to him, and he immediately climbed onto my hand. I placed Derol in the vase with a bouquet. He popped his head out from the flowers. This was the plan I came up with because Derol wanted to watch my wedding.


    I glanced at Ardion.


    Did he hear what I had said to Derol earlier?


    At that moment, Ardion turned his head. He made eye contact with me and smiled gently, his face still bright.


    If he had heard, he would have said something to me. He told me everything, even when he was upset like yesterday.


    As I pondered about it, we boarded the carriage. When I vaguely felt someone''s gaze, I turned my head, and Ardion was still smiling at me, so I beamed sweetly at him in return.


    However, when I turned my head back, I saw Ardion¡¯s reflection in the carriage window. His gaze was still fixed on me, but his expression was no longer bright. There was a shadow, a sense of emptiness, almost a sorrowful, melancholic look in his eyes.


    It was a look he had never worn before. I felt uncomfortable, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say anything. Before long, the carriage arrived in front of the temple. Reporters holding notepads and people with flowers rushed toward us. The knights, including Delzion, were trying to hold them back.


    In the meantime, Ardion, still holding my hand, led me into the temple. We passed through the central hall and finally arrived at the archway.


    The door was open.


    As Ardion and I entered, the seated nobles stood up.


    At that moment, Ardion looked back at me, so I faintly smiled at him. He held my gaze and kissed the back of my hand. Then we strode toward the hall.


    Flowers fell in front of us, scattering around.


    The children in the temple, dressed in white, smiled brightly as they scattered the petals. Finally, we stopped in front of the officiant. He began reading the marriage vows in a solemn voice. It was mostly a tedious process. With the officiant reading from the vows, it was easy to drift off and lose focus.


    Moreover, the distance between the seated nobles and where I stood allowed me to hide my actions behind the bouquet, poking fun at Derol, who was nestled inside it, to pass the time.


    Derol seemed ready to squeak, but I covered his mouth while glancing around. The officiant was still reading the vows.


    "Article 25: The couple..."


    I had heard that at a prince''s wedding, there are as many as 100 marriage clauses. Nobles had around 70, while commoners had only about 30.


    How much longer would I have to endure this boredom?


    Standing still without saying a word was a real ordeal for me. I felt like I could dance if they asked me to, anything to get out of this. I suppressed a sigh and glanced at Ardion. He was standing tall, his attention completely on the officiant. There was not a hint of disorder in his posture, like a figure carved from stone.


    Seeing him like that, I felt I would be like a naughty kid if he caught me. Ardion was listening to the vow reading with the utmost seriousness. At that moment, his gaze shifted to me. When our eyes met, he subtly lifted the corner of his mouth and whispered, "Laila, there are still seventy-five left."


    "I can''t do this again," I whispered softly.


    Ardion let out a brief laugh. Just then, the officiant looked up. Ardion quickly returned to his serious face, and I lifted my gaze to meet the officiant¡¯s.


    "Article 26: The couple..."


    I silently sighed. Derol was already dozing off between the flowers. His cute sleeping face lightened my mood a little. As my eyes were about to close, I suddenly felt a distinct sensation in my hand. I quickly opened my eyes and looked around. The officiant was still reading the vows, and Ardion had an expression of perfect calm. But his fingers were lightly tracing mine.


    I clenched my fist, and Ardion¡¯s gaze slowly turned toward me. He mouthed ¡®almost done¡¯, before curling his lips as a smile. I nodded and made an effort to stand straighter.


    Finally, the officiant raised his head. "Now, I hereby declare you as officially husband and wife."


    The officiant raised his hands and clasped them together as he looked at us. Before I could even wonder what the gesture meant, Ardion turned to me and lowered his head.


    In an instant, his lips met mine. I heard Derol squeaking. Startled, I tried to pull back, but Ardion held my bouquet in one hand and continued to kiss me. He pulled me closer and wrapped his arms around my waist.


    The squeaking grew louder, followed by the sound of someone screaming.


    Ardion kept his eyes closed, his lips capturing mine with a hunger that almost seemed to consume me. Desperate, I stepped on his foot. He opened his eyes. His green eyes, full of desire, looked as if they would devour me. For a brief moment, I thought I might be sucked in, but then he snapped back to his senses and pulled away. Around us, chaos ensued.


    "Mouse! There¡¯s a mouse!"


    "A mouse in the temple! Aah!"


    Derol was running around frantically, and the officiant stepped back, directing the servants.


    I rushed to Derol. "Derol!"


    Finally, Derol stopped and looked back at me. As soon as he saw me, he ran over. I held my hand out, and he jumped onto it. I embraced him tightly.


    "Derol, I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to bring you in safely."


    "It¡¯s fine, Master. I was just startled. I¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe."


    I hugged Derol tightly. It seemed like everything around us had suddenly quieted down. The people who had been screaming just moments ago...


    Slowly, I lifted my head and saw that everyone was staring at me. They stood frozen, mouths agape, as if they had turned to stone. They seemed shocked. No, it was like they had lost their wits.


    "A mouse... talking to a mouse?"


    "Is she some kind of sorceress who controls mice?"


    "No, how is that even possible..."


    I felt the need to explain myself to the nobles. My mouth itched to speak.


    "There¡¯s no need to be so shocked. This mouse has been with me for a long time. His name is Derol. If you treat him kindly, he won¡¯t bite. I can¡¯t guarantee that though."


    "..."


    The nobles were rendered speechless. I wondered if the appearance of a mouse in the temple was what was shocking them this much.


    "By the way, Derol is very clean. He obediently cleans himself."


    "..."


    The scene fell silent once again.


    At that moment, Ardion stepped closer, wrapped his arm around my shoulder, and whispered in my ear, "Laila, these high-ranking nobles are terribly lacking in understanding, especially when it comes to a mouse like Derol..."


    "Excuse me, Your Highness!"


    Your Highness? I turned at the unfamiliar title, and a nobleman waved his hand.


    "Could I take a look at Derol for a moment?"


    Hearing that, the nobles around him murmured.


    To be certain, I asked Derol, ¡°Derol, are you fine with this?¡±


    Derol looked around again and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not that scared anymore because you¡¯re here, Master.¡±


    ¡°If I see that noble trying to harm you, I¡¯ll stop him,¡± I whispered.


    Derol squeaked and buried his head in my hand. The hand on my shoulder went down. When I turned around, Ardion smiled and gave a signal. It was a straight smile, but for some reason, it felt distant.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a noble coming here.¡±


    They were approaching cautiously. I looked at Ardion for a moment and then approached the noble. Before I knew it, a crowd of nobles had gathered around us.


    ¡°A talking rat... It¡¯s my first time seeing one.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always screamed and avoided them, but it seems cute.¡±


    ¡°Could I... touch it?¡±


    Someone mustered up the courage to say that. I winked at Derol, who shook his head in response.


    ¡°Derol doesn¡¯t like strangers very much. He was originally very afraid of people.¡±


    ¡°Even his expressions are perfect. How did you train a rat?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t train him. I gave him my mana. I basically saved his life,¡± I said.


    The surrounding people were amazed.


    ¡°How can the princess be so kind to such a small animal?¡±


    I smiled awkwardly. The word ¡®princess¡¯ had been very unfamiliar to me since a while ago. At that moment, an unfamiliar sensation swept over my waist. I flinched and saw that Ardion had wrapped his arm around my waist.


    ¡°Now that the wedding is over, stop bothering my wife.¡±


    My ears tickled at the word wife. The nobles who had been looking at Derol with curiosity quickly stepped back and lowered their heads.


    Ardion looked at them for a moment and then said to me, ¡°Laila, let¡¯s go.¡±


    I nodded, feeling bewildered. It seemed Derol was already tired. I followed Ardion out of the temple. When we reached the entrance, the high priest and several priests were waiting. Rowell and several nobles were standing next to them.


    ¡°Congratulations, Your Highness. It seems the only thing left is for God¡¯s blessings to come upon our empire.¡±


    The high priest bowed his head, and the other priests bowed their heads as well. However, Rowell and the nobles next to him still looked up with their heads raised.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, when you look like you¡¯ve got a lot to say to me, brother?¡± Ardion said.


    Rowell opened his mouth. ¡°You¡¯ve probably heard a lot of congratulations already. Do you want to hear more?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ardion turned his head.


    At that moment, Rowell approached me. He raised the corners of his mouth as he looked at me. I stepped back, but Rowell still grabbed my hand and kissed the back of it. The nobles next to us widened their eyes at me, startled.


    TN: And it''s really amusing by how Ardion is so calm despite everything. I truly believe he''ll do something heroic by the end of the story. What do you guys think? Leave your comment down below!

 Chapter 72

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say congratulations anymore,¡± Rowell said, meeting my eyes.


    I tried to pull my hand away, but he held it tightly and gazed at me.


    At that moment, Ardion pushed Rowell¡¯s hand away. ¡°Holding her hand with your dirty ones? How rude of you.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, I brought you water. Please wash your hands quickly...¡±


    But Rowell threw away the water the servant brought. The silver basin rolled on the ground with a clang.


    ¡°Did you say your name is Laila?¡±


    I didn¡¯t answer and just stared at him.


    He had a faint smile, unlike his blunt face, while his gaze was arrogant and provocative.


    ¡°It¡¯s always been quite unpleasant to be around Ardion, but now it¡¯s really annoying.¡±


    Rowell raised the corners of his mouth and turned around. The nobles followed him out of the temple. Suddenly, Rowell stopped in his tracks. ¡°Ardion, if you have any considerations, it would be better to go see our father now.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been feeling unwell lately.¡±


    Ardion clenched his fist. I saw mana light leaking out brightly from his arm. I grabbed his arm, and it instantly diminished.


    ¡°Your Highness, this is the temple. And you don¡¯t have to do this...¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    ¡°I am angry, but if you try to use your power on Rowell first, your reputation will only get worse. After all, this is the temple.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t all that good these days. The newspapers said that he was a prince who committed crimes and lived his life as he pleased by marrying me, a commoner. Of course, his crimes were now cleared, but the rumors had already spread, and his reputation wouldn¡¯t change overnight.


    The mana light gradually disappeared from Ardion¡¯s arm. He glanced at me, his face was expressionless. But his lips drew a thin line, as if he was barely holding back his anger. He lowered his gaze and grabbed my hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± His voice was low.


    As I followed him, I could see the high priest and the priests hurriedly lowering their heads. As soon as we arrived in front of the carriage, Ardion let go of my hand and opened the carriage door himself. I lifted my dress and went inside the carriage. The carriage was very spacious, and the decorations were ornate, almost dazzling.


    I heard the carriage door close. As soon as Ardion sat down next to me, the carriage started.


    ¡°I skipped going around the streets. I thought it would be too hard for you.¡±


    At that moment, Derol stuck his head out.


    Ardion frowned at Derol. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to keep Derol in the mansion?¡±


    I glanced at Derol.


    Ardion added, ¡°The mansion is close to the villa. I¡¯ll be back in a week. And most of all...¡±


    He took my hand, placed it against his cheek, and touched my palm with his lips. I distinctly felt his smooth skin grazing against mine.


    ¡°I want to spend time alone with you. We¡¯re married now.¡±


    Ardion met my gaze. His eyes were filled with desperate longing. I looked at him carefully without realizing it, and Ardion¡¯s lips went up. It was quite seductive. I stared at him for a moment as if I was possessed. He tilted his head as he met my eyes, perhaps knowing that I was lost in thought.


    His playfully shining eyes were so attractive that I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off of him.


    Maybe taking Derol along would be rude to Ardion, but leaving him behind wasn¡¯t good either...


    Above all, Ardion wasn¡¯t someone who would threaten my life. It didn¡¯t seem like he would suddenly act like a rotten male protagonist.


    He¡¯s smiling so brightly...


    I nodded, convinced in my heart. Ardion smiled faintly, kissed the back of my hand, and put my hand down. I stroked Derol with my other hand that Ardion¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t holding. I had no choice but to be away from Derol for a week.


    Derol must have already sensed my feelings and squeaked. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Master. I will wait bravely without crying until you return.¡±


    I stroked Derol with a faint smile.


    The carriage arrived in front of Ardion¡¯s mansion. I tried to get out and see Derol off, but Ardion stopped me.


    ¡°Laila, the butler will take good care of him. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°But I need to...¡±


    Ardion gestured to the butler. The butler came closer and bowed his head.


    ¡°Take good care of Derol.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    The butler opened a small box. I could only carefully place Derol inside the box.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    As Derol shed tears, Ardion wiped them away. Derol and I looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Derol, we¡¯ll go and return safely. Have fun!¡±


    Ardion¡¯s tone was uncharacteristically affectionate. No, it was the most affectionate tone he had ever spoken to Derol. He looked at Derol with a straight smile. Derol simply turned his head away while squeaking.


    Ardion waved his hand, and the butler retreated. Soon, the carriage door closed completely.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Laila.¡± Ardion¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. As I looked at him in confusion, his eyes met mine, and his gaze suddenly dropped to my lips. ¡°You should call me Ardion now. The officiant even said it in the marriage vows.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    I hadn¡¯t heard them well because I had zoned out. No, wasn¡¯t it impressive to stay upright while listening to all those articles? Furthermore, Ardion knew that I had been bored.


    ¡°Article 75 of the marriage vows: The two people recognized as a couple shall replace each other¡¯s titles with their names.¡±


    ¡°Was there something like that?¡±


    ¡°I listened to everything because I thought you might forget...¡±


    ¡°Do I have to follow all of that? Aren¡¯t the marriage vows just a ceremony that happens during the wedding?¡±


    Since this part hadn¡¯t been described in detail in the original, I just said whatever came to my mind.


    No, who would follow all 100 articles of the marriage vows?!


    But Ardion¡¯s answer was firm. ¡°If you don¡¯t uphold them, you¡¯ll go to jail, Laila.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± My voice naturally grew louder.


    Unlike me, Ardion replied calmly, ¡°In the empire, marriage vows are almost like imperial law, so they must be upheld. That¡¯s why princes and nobles have more articles. They have to do it due to their properties and status.¡±


    I was speechless. What is this? What the hell is this?!


    My eyes met Ardion¡¯s. I was embarrassed. His eyes seemed to have lost their vitality, unlike earlier.


    I ignored the goosebumps on my arm and said carefully, ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    Ardion smirked. ¡°You broke the marriage vows, Laila.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to report me, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°But you did break the laws.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s gaze scanned my face. It was like the eyes of a hungry predator. He looked at my lips for a moment as if he were longing for something, then lifted his gaze.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you off?¡±


    ¡°Wh... no, Ardion.¡±


    Ardion smirked. ¡°You¡¯ve broken them twice, Laila.¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to send me to prison?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll handle it my own way.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    Ardion pulled me by the waist and sat me down on his lap. He bit my lips in one breath. When I opened my lips slightly, his tongue slid in. He wrapped his tongue around my tongue as if he wanted to swallow it, then slowly lowered his head. A thick breath spread across my lips.


    ¡°If you listen to what I say from now on, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±


    The voice that fell softly was quite low.


    When I didn''t respond, Ardion said, ¡°I want to do it here with you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I said in confusion.


    Ardion¡¯s gaze was still gentle. ¡°It¡¯d be better to roll around here with me than go to prison.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, why are you suddenly doing this?¡±


    ¡°You broke them again, Laila. Now, you¡¯re changing your mind? Didn¡¯t you say I could do whatever I wanted with you after we got married? And you need to stabilize your mana as soon as possible.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s gaze was too sharp. His hand went up to my dress.


    ¡°But this is inside the carriage, and there¡¯s a coachman outside,¡± I whispered.


    Ardion shook his head. ¡°I have no intention of letting you go now. It was hard to hear you call me Your Highness all this time.¡±


    His words were quite cold. Where had the Ardion who smiled so affectionately earlier gone...


    Is that his real face? The face of the rotten male protagonist I feared the most?


    His expression remained cold. I forced a smile and opened my mouth. ¡°Your Highness, this is...¡±


    ¡°You did it again, Laila. You don¡¯t even listen to me.¡± Ardion¡¯s eyes became sharp. Now, his face was devoid of mercy.


    I tried to avoid it... but I ended up doing it anyway. My face naturally wrinkled. I felt an urge to curse inside.


    I shakily moved off his lap. I saw my reflection in the mirror and knew I was pale.. Ardion carefully supported me, looking at me with concern. His expression had softened, looking more at ease and energized.


    Ardion¡¯s hand wrapped around my waist.


    ¡°I want to rest,¡± I said.


    Ardion smiled and kissed my cheek. I never told him to do that.


    Bad guy, I cursed Ardion inwardly.


    Then I heard him say, ¡°Laila, that won¡¯t work.¡±


    Ardion suddenly hugged me forcefully.


    ¡°Ack, Ardion!¡±


    I was completely subdued in the carriage. I couldn¡¯t even call him Your Highness anymore. Ardion chuckled softly and kissed my lips. I struggled to free my legs, but he didn¡¯t care. He walked briskly, as if walking on clouds, with no sign of difficulty.


    TN: To think they settled inside the carriage is quite concerning... but well~ it''s a good time for both of them, right? Hihi, leave your comment below!

 Chapter 73

    Now that I thought about it, there were quite a few stairs in the villa. Since I wasn¡¯t walking, it felt strangely comfortable. It was warm, and the arms supporting me tightly were not bad either.


    I leaned against Ardion¡¯s broad chest. Before I knew it, I was asleep. It was because I had been suffering in the carriage for too long. He had definitely changed right after the marriage. To be exact, he didn¡¯t seem to mind showing his true self.


    However, when I didn¡¯t behave obediently, he would persuade me with a bright smile.


    ¡°Laila, let¡¯s do it one more time, okay?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s too much to keep saying that I didn¡¯t call your name.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s expression hardened in an instant. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to call me by my name many times. You didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s hard to change all at once. Maybe if you give me more time.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve given you enough time. You weren¡¯t interested in calling my name in the first place, were you?¡±


    I sighed. Was calling his name that big of a deal? He was getting upset over something so trivial.


    ¡°My mana is okay now, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Ardion had been like that since yesterday. Even though I said it was hard, he said that I had to do it for mana.


    ¡°Laila, are you using me?¡±


    I flinched at his choice of words. ¡°No! How could I use you?¡±


    ¡°Then are you going to eat me and discard me after?¡±


    ¡°Ardion, why are you saying that...¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you look at me? Can¡¯t you see how desperate I am for you?¡± Ardion held my hand tightly and studied my face, his eyes endlessly dark. His tone was sad, but his gaze almost looked as though it was going to eat me.


    ¡°Before we got married... were you even interested in me?¡±


    Whenever he said such things, it seemed as if he was trying to make me feel sorry for him.


    ¡°We¡¯re married, so I¡¯m telling you to take it slow. Besides, I¡¯ve been here for two days, and I still haven¡¯t been outside.¡±


    ¡°Then is it okay to go outside?¡± He smiled at me.


    ¡°What do you mean by okay?¡±


    Ardion muttered seriously to himself, ¡°No, the sand might be hard. I should bring something to put under.¡±


    ¡°Ardion?¡±


    When I called his name, he looked at me with gentle eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Laila?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the beach. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Ardion held out his hand.


    I could only take his hand. But as soon as I got off the bed, my legs gave out, and I almost fell.


    Ardion quickly supported my waist. ¡°Laila, should I carry you? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I blurted out. Who was to blame for this?


    But Ardion just smiled. I looked at him once and strode out the door.


    ? ? ?


    The weather outside was very nice. The wind was moderately cool, and the sand was moderately warm. As I was scattering sand here and there, Ardion approached me. He seemed to have brought everything he needed, even his servant.


    I said to him with a trembling face, ¡°Ardion, you didn¡¯t need to bring so much. Just your body.¡±


    ¡°Just my body?¡± A strange smile spread across Ardion¡¯s face. Before I could panic, he pushed the servant away. ¡°Then let¡¯s just go, Laila.¡±


    He grabbed my shoulder and headed towards the beach. I couldn¡¯t keep up with his thoughts for a while. On top of that, I felt uneasy somewhere in my heart. The original story kept coming to mind.


    ¡°Is it okay for us to stay like this?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Rowell is still in the shadows, acting nefariously. And I¡¯m worried about the emperor¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll pass away soon anyway.¡± Ardion¡¯s voice was so calm. There was no trace of sadness, as if he was telling me something obvious.


    I raised my head.


    Ardion met my eyes and said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s been in poor health since I was a child.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Rowell got worse after he went to the temple.¡±


    ¡°He went to the temple...¡±


    ¡°When the temple proclaimed my oracle, I couldn¡¯t go. I was too young, and they said I wouldn¡¯t get better if I heard the oracle about the future in advance.¡±


    The reality of Ardion being persecuted by Rowell flashed through my mind. He had been so tormented by Rowell that he had not been able to trust people at first and had been hostile to them.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Hmm?" Ardion looked at me with a smile.


    "The emperor isn¡¯t well..."


    I couldn''t bring myself to say anything about his brother. When I didn¡¯t raise my head, Ardion calmly held my hand, and his voice softly rang in my ears.


    "He''s going to die anyway, and I don''t have much affection for my father. When I was young, I used to be grateful, but in fact, he didn''t take good care of me."


    "..."


    "When I was young, I knew that Rowell hated me because of my ability. I wanted to hide what I had, and I wanted my power taken away. But now, it''s better."


    Ardion looked at me with a smile. "Because you''re here."


    "Your Highness..."


    ¡°Laila, you broke it again.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you let it slide?¡±


    ¡°Then kiss me.¡±


    ¡°Here?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? There¡¯s no one here.¡±


    But seagulls were practically staring at us. We were standing on the beach, with lots of rocks around us. There were a lot of seagulls gathered there, squawking.


    ¡°If it bothers you, I can get rid of them.¡± Ardion raised his arm, and a large amount of mana light began to leak out of his arm.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s okay,¡± I hurriedly said and kissed Ardion on the lips.


    I only planned to kiss him once and then break away, but he wrapped his arms around my waist, bit my lips gently, and explored my mouth, as if he had been waiting for this moment. His soft tongue touched my tender flesh and wrapped around my tongue.


    I felt uncomfortable. As Ardion''s power grew stronger, there would be no one to stop him. That meant that he himself wouldn¡¯t be able to control his mana.


    The words of Ventu, the healer who had treated me, still rang in my head.


    "His mana is so strong that it¡¯s dangerous. So please, you should use and treat his power appropriately. If not, you might not be able to control it and inevitably die."


    I pushed Ardion''s shoulder.


    "Laila?" Ardion looked at me with a worried face.


    I remained stern as I looked down at his arm.


    The color of the mana light seemed to be much darker than before. Maybe it was because he had been using a lot of mana lately, but his strength was clearly visible.


    Maybe I was really using Ardion. I only received from him, but he didn''t really gain anything from me.


    I spoke the truth with difficulty. "I might not be of any help."


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly as it is.¡±


    ¡°Laila, do I have to tell you the same story again? I told you back then. I don¡¯t regret marrying you.¡±


    When I remained silent, Ardion pulled me closer. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t love me. You¡¯ve been the only one for me for the past ten years.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ardion leaned down to be level with my lowered head, meeting my eyes. ¡°And even if you¡¯re using me, I¡¯ll gladly be used by you, even if your eyes are lying to me.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to meet Ardion¡¯s eyes. But he cupped my cheeks with both hands, and our eyes met with warmth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always be yours. Even if you abandon me, I¡¯ll be there for you to find me whenever you want.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s words made me weep in a flash. He raised the corners of his handsome lips and swallowed my lips. While I was kissing him absentmindedly, rain suddenly started pouring down from the sky. I opened my eyes. He was still supporting the back of my head and exploring my mouth. I tried to step back, out of breath, but his hand only grew stronger.


    In the end, I stepped on his foot. Only then did he stop and open his eyes. His deep green eyes flashed hungrily.


    I pushed his shoulder. Ardion met my eyes but obediently stepped back.


    I turned my head. ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡±


    It was really pouring now.


    It was clear just a moment ago.


    As I looked at the sea with a serious face, a shadow appeared above my head. Ardion took off his jacket and put it on my head.


    ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Ardion pulled my shoulder to him, fearing that I might run away. His arm felt a bit stronger than before. As soon as we returned to the villa, the villa keeper came running in a hurry.


    ¡°His Majesty, His Majesty has passed away. The capital is...¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, a large carriage stopped in front of us. The person who got out of the carriage was none other than the palace knight commander under Rowell. He greeted Ardion and looked down at me. I didn¡¯t feel good about the rather arrogant gaze.


    Ardion asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The princess¡¯s mana was found in His Majesty¡¯s medicine.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The knight commander nodded to the knights who had just gotten out of the carriage. ¡°The princess is suspected of poisoning His Majesty. She¡¯ll have to come with us.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and catch the culprit.¡±


    I was really confused at this moment. Suddenly, I was the culprit who killed the emperor? While I was panicking, the knights grabbed my arm.


    ¡°Let go of her hand.¡±


    It was a voice suppressing anger. Mana light had already begun to spread on Ardion¡¯s arm. If he were to use mana here now, it would be counterproductive.


    Now that I was a suspect, if he used his mana to help me run away from everything, then things would be bad for him too. It hasn¡¯t even been a few days since Ardion finally washed away his crimes.


    TN: What do you think about Ardion and Laila''s wedding? To think that Ardion just snapped his patience is lol. What do you guys thing? Leave a comment!

 Chapter 74

    "Ardion! I''m fine." I desperately shook my head while meeting his gaze.


    Ardion''s face twisted in sheer anger. "Laila, you didn''t do it."


    "Yes, I didn¡¯t. That''s why it''s fine. I¡¯m not at fault."


    Suddenly, a scoff echoed. "That¡¯s something the court will decide."


    The commander of the knights gestured, and smoke began to rise at his feet. Ardion¡¯s mana glowed and scattered black ash. The commander furrowed his brow and looked around. As soon as he saw Ardion, he stepped back. The knights surrounding us were also ready to rush at him at any moment.


    Just as he raised his arm...


    "Ardion, stop! If you use your mana here, I won¡¯t see you again!" I shouted.


    Ardion immediately hesitated. He exhaled and looked at me, his gaze seemingly losing its focus and trembling.


    I turned toward the commander. "Let''s go. Wasn¡¯t it your intention to drag me away when the situation escalated into this?"


    The commander hastily gestured to the knights, and they dragged me into the carriage. The carriage quickly took off. I couldn''t bring myself to look out the window, a heavy sadness weighing down on me.


    ? ? ?


    I was dragged into an interrogation room that reeked of mold and dampness. I saw someone was already sitting there on an out-of-place glossy chair and a clean red carpet. Rowell sat with his legs crossed, tapping the table.


    When I was brought in by the knights, his hand stopped its motion. He looked at me. "Laila."


    His slow, dropping tone echoed in my ears more than usual. When Rowell met my gaze, a smirk formed on his lips. "It¡¯s great to see you here."


    He gestured to the knights. I twisted my body, but the knights forced me to sit in the chair.


    "Tie her tightly. I don¡¯t want to lose her again," he said while flipping through papers on the table.


    The knights bowed and left. The interrogation room was now just me and Rowell.


    "How did you manage to do that with my mana? I never went near the emperor, and now you¡¯re saying I poisoned him. Are you daft?" I couldn''t help but speak rudely, feeling so wronged.


    Rowell slowly lifted his gaze. "That hurts, but I don¡¯t mind hearing it."


    "What?"


    "You¡¯ve got a talent for constantly irritating me." Rowell laughed, his eyes locking onto mine. "Serina was unable to kill you, but she reluctantly gave me a vial filled with your mana."


    "..."


    He stared at me before shaking the paper in his hand. "And after investigating, it seems you didn¡¯t live as innocently as you claimed."


    "What investigation? I still..."


    "A well-functioning wheel came off from the carriage, hurting someone, and you even stalked someone persistently..."


    Right, those had been Laila¡¯s past actions. I bit my lip. The sharp taste of blood lingered in my mouth. I must have bitten too hard.


    "But I didn¡¯t poison the emperor."


    "So what? The emperor''s potion had your mana in it, along with a deadly poison."


    "Poison?"


    "Yes, your mana and poison were together."


    "My mana? Again, I¡¯m telling you I never went near the emperor!"


    Rowell smirked. There was something unsettling about it.


    Without meaning to, my voice trembled. "Are you trying to pin everything on me knowingly?"


    "Well, should I confess that I¡¯ve been putting poison in those magic potions all along?"


    "..."


    "Maybe if you had married me earlier, we wouldn¡¯t be in this mess. I was going to let you go after Ardion died, but now..."


    I glared at Rowell. It seemed he was finally losing it. I had always thought he was rotten ever since he started tormenting his younger brother out of insecurity. To think he even killed his own father...


    Moreover, it was treason.


    "Do you really think you can get away with all this?"


    "I didn¡¯t stay here just to hear your nonsense."


    Rowell now seemed to show his true nature, his words sharp and unrestrained. His expression was no longer the controlled, smiling one he usually wore. His bright blue eyes, which appeared clear at first glance, now seemed clouded, and his neatly formed lips looked only vile.


    He stood up and touched my cheek. I turned my head, but he ignored it and kept smiling. "The world has taken so much from me. They gave me this worthless position as crown prince and told me to survive on my own."


    Rowell grabbed my chin, using his strength to force me to look him in the eyes. "Someone once said... why not ignore the illegitimate brother and boldly take the position of crown prince, then the emperor''s throne?"


    "..."


    "But that damn prophecy, you know? The one that the foolish citizens of the empire believe in, passed down from the temple.


    "Don¡¯t you believe it too? Isn¡¯t that why you couldn¡¯t kill Ardion yourself?


    ¡°If you kill the one blessed with mana, you cannot become emperor.¡±


    The prophecy passed down from the temple and the one blessed with mana was Ardion.


    "I¡¯ve never believed it, but the empire''s citizens do. So what happens? If I kill Ardion, they¡¯ll take me down. I¡¯m not foolish enough to risk that."


    "Then what¡¯s the reason behind all this? You even killed the emperor."


    "I¡¯m just doing my best, trying not to let them take everything from me." He gave me a playful smirk, then learned forward that our faces almost touched.


    "It¡¯s strange. When I¡¯m close to others, they smell repulsive and dirty. But you... you smell different."


    I turned my head, but Rowell grabbed my chin again. He immediately made eye contact with me, still smiling. "What is it?"


    "Don¡¯t ask me. I don¡¯t know what it is."


    "Then does Ardion know? What if I ask him?" Rowell smiled knowingly. When I looked at him doubtfully, he tilted his head slightly. "Oh, do you already know? That he can¡¯t smell?"


    A scene flashed through my mind. When I was young, Ardion seemed to not be able to smell the cigars that Duke Orchid smoked. Whenever I covered my nose with my sleeve, he just stayed still, as if he couldn¡¯t smell it.


    But Ardion never showed me any hints. He said that the scent of lilac flowers was nice... Was that all a lie?


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know about it.¡± Rowell¡¯s thumb slowly brushed my chin. I tried to turn my head away from the creepy sensation, but it was useless. His blue eyes flashed with light, forcing me to look at him. It looked like an insurmountable madness.


    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t know. But Duke Orchid, who had a keen eye for observation, reported it. He¡¯s dead now, but it¡¯s true.¡±


    I glared at Rowell. He was worse than Duke Orchid.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use you as bait. Ardion will definitely come to this room to save, and when I release poison gas here, he won¡¯t be able to smell it, so he¡¯ll die in this room.¡±


    ¡°You crazy bastard! If you kill Ardion, you¡¯ll never be the emperor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be the one who kills him. This room will be.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s the same thing. Everything will happen at your command.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯ll be the one ordering it.¡±


    My mind went blank for a moment.  ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to say you want Ardion killed. Want me to repeat it?¡± Rowell said softly.


    I shouted in anger, ¡°Just let Ardion live his life! Do you really have to do this?!¡±


    He laughed, unusually loud, which made it seem unreal. With a hardened face, Rowell stared at me and said, "I''ve never been in my right mind since I heard that oracle at the temple. I hated that guy with his dirty commoner blood and the blessing of mana. I also hated that I couldn''t become the emperor comfortably because of him."


    "So why do you have to do this?"


    "My life has to be clean and unstained." His low voice rang in my ears. He snickered and slowly lowered his gaze to my eyes, nose, and mouth. "But I think it¡¯ll be fun to leave you as a stain."


    He lowered his head toward my lips, but I pushed my feet off the floor. The chair immediately fell back. My head rang for a moment, but it was better than being close to Rowell.


    I heard a low laugh. Rowell was looking down at me with the corners of his lips raised. "If we do it moderately, you won''t get hurt. Are you okay?"


    He reached out his hand. I put my hands together, imagining something sharp. Before, my head would have been dizzy, but not anymore. It seemed that Ardion¡¯s mana had completely stabilized my mana.


    At that moment, I finally caught something in my hand. It was a sword made of water, but I couldn¡¯t guarantee it would hold well.


    I quickly cut the rope binding my hands. In the meantime, Rowell slowly straightened up. He turned around the table and approached me step by step. I struggled with my feet and tried to get away from him. But it was difficult because my feet couldn¡¯t touch the floor. Even so, my hands didn¡¯t stop.


    Hurry, please...


    At first, a tingling sensation lingered in my hands, but I barely held it in. At the moment, getting out here was more important than my pain. Suddenly, my hands seemed to loosen, and the rope wrapping around them came loose. I instantly put my hands together and pointed the sword made of water at Rowell. He paused and looked at me, his gaze cold and indifferent.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to kill me with that?¡± Rowell snickered and offered his neck instead. ¡°If you want to kill me so badly, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come near me.¡± I hesitated and stepped back. Then I untied the rope wrapped around my body, and it soon loosened.


    TN: And we have arrived at the climax. I still feel something will happen - something will explode. Since Laila''s mana is stable enough, I wonder how they''ll defeat Rowell. Do you guys have any idea? Leave us a comment!

 Chapter 75

    Rowell crossed his arms and watched me intently, a strange smile creeping across his face.


    I stood up and stepped back. "I didn¡¯t kill the emperor. Let me go."


    "What if I let you go? Do you think people will believe you?"


    "What? What do you mean?"


    "The judges and the people of the empire already know exactly who you are because of the interrogation. Not only are you involved in the emperor¡¯s poisoning, but you have also committed all sorts of terrible crimes at the Duke Orchid Mansion. And on top of that, as a commoner, you managed to steal the heart of the prince. You are such a wicked woman."


    I couldn¡¯t think of anything to say.


    "Oh, and one more thing. The commoners especially have a strong hatred towards you. You were so confident when you spoke as a witness in the Duke Orchid Mansion arson case, but now everyone knows it was all just an act. They see you as shameless and wicked."


    Rowell waved a handkerchief in front of me. In that instant, my hand trembled, my breath caught in my throat, and my head spun. Without realizing it, my legs gave way, and I collapsed to the floor.


    ? ? ?


    Near the palace, there were several interrogation rooms connected to prisons. The most notorious of these, Entry Prison, was where criminals who committed serious crimes or political prisoners who plotted treason against the empire were held.


    But now that Rowell had officially taken on the role of the emperor¡¯s representative, Entry Prison had become a place for imprisoning his political opponents. The prison warden, in particular, was one of Rowell¡¯s most loyal supporters, doing everything in his power to serve him.


    Ardion stopped in front of the prison gate. The gatekeeper held up his spear to block the entrance.


    "Open the door immediately."


    "Your Highness, I cannot allow you entry." The gatekeeper lowered his head so deeply that his face was obscured.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Seeing the mana light wrapping around Ardion¡¯s neck and arms, the gatekeeper jumped back in fear. "B-but His Highness the Crown Prince himself ordered that no one be allowed entry."


    "Do you think I¡¯m ''no one''?"


    "Still..."


    "Your Highness, perhaps now is not the right time." Delzion grabbed Ardion¡¯s arm.


    "If now isn¡¯t the right time, when is?" Ardion¡¯s green eyes flashed dangerously. The mana light continued to swirl around his arm, casting a deep glow.


    Delzion gulped nervously. "If we act rashly now, the public opinion in the empire will turn against us. Right now, the newspapers are all talking about Lady Laila. They¡¯re claiming that she poisoned the emperor and revealed that even before the Duke Orchid arson case, she was as sinful as Jonok. Everyone is cursing her."


    "So how long do we have to wait? I¡¯ve been worried this whole time, wondering about Laila¡¯s safety, and now we can¡¯t even get in?"


    Delzion lowered his head without a word.


    Ardion looked down at the ground and let out a bitter laugh. A few ants were crawling toward the prison gate.


    "Even having the title of prince means less than these ants passing by. Does that make sense?"


    "..."


    "Even with the blessing of mana, I can¡¯t use my power freely." Ardion clenched his fist, his hand trembling slightly. "Most of all, the fact that I couldn¡¯t protect the one I love..."


    "Still, there must be a way," Delzion said quietly.


    Ardion gazed at the closed gate and then let out a small laugh. "A way... Yeah, there must be one."


    He quickly turned around. "Let¡¯s head back to the mansion."


    His green eyes had turned as cold as ice. Delzion hesitated for a moment before opening the carriage door.


    Ardion paused. "Find out exactly where Laila is. Also, keep an eye on the area around here and see if there are any openings."


    "Your Highness, perhaps..."


    "I¡¯m not going in myself. There¡¯s a suitable animal for the task."


    Delzion nodded, and Ardion immediately got into the carriage. The carriage sped away, disappearing down the road. Delzion watched the dust swirl and the carriage vanish before climbing onto his horse.


    Once at the mansion, Ardion headed straight for Derol¡¯s room.


    As he entered, Derol looked up in surprise. "What¡¯s going on? Where is Master...?"


    "Derol, there¡¯s something you need to help with."


    "Has something happened to Master?"


    "Laila is in prison, accused of poisoning the emperor."


    "What do you mean? Master never even saw the emperor!"


    "It¡¯s all Rowell¡¯s doing. And it¡¯s all because of me." Ardion sighed heavily and wiped his face.


    "I¡¯ll go to Master right away." Derol stood up and raised his head.


    Ardion looked around the room. The white paper on the table had been gnawed on, turning into particles. When his gaze fell on it, Derol hurriedly pushed the paper particles into a corner.


    "I did this out of boredom. Master hasn¡¯t been here, so..."


    Ardion knelt down and began gathering the paper particles with his hand. But Derol pushed Ardion¡¯s hand away with both hands.


    "I¡¯ll clean it up."


    "Forget it. Tell a servant to do it. You have more urgent things to attend to."


    "So, what should I do?"


    "First, find out where Laila is. See if she needs anything and what condition she¡¯s in."


    "What will you do?"


    "I¡¯ll meet with Rowell. If there¡¯s something he wants, I¡¯ll give it to him first."


    "Most likely, he¡¯ll want your life."


    "Even so, if it means saving Laila, if it means she can come back here safely, I¡¯d gladly give my life."


    "But Master wouldn¡¯t want that."


    "What?"


    "It seems Master thinks highly of you in her own way."


    "Laila does?"


    "Don¡¯t you know? The person Master thinks the most of after me is you."


    Ardion wasn¡¯t sure whether to laugh or not. It was overwhelming and joyful to know that, among all humans, he was the one most thought of.


    But the fact that she thought of him second, after Derol, bothered him.


    "Damn it." Ardion jumped up. ¡°I¡¯ve been jealous of you for a long time. It feels disgusting.¡±


    Derol tilted his head. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not right to feel this way due to a rat.¡± Ardion ran his hand through his hair.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door. The door opened, and the butler said, ¡°Your Highness, Duchess Heverun has come to see you.¡±


    ¡°Duchess Heverun?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s in the reception room right now.¡±


    ¡°Tell her to wait a moment.¡±


    The butler nodded and left the room.


    Ardion looked back at Derol. ¡°If Delzion finds the prison, we¡¯ll have to go right away. In the meantime, have some water and food.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Worry?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying that because you¡¯re worried about me?¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you tell me to have some water and food?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you...¡±


    Derol stared at Ardion with his black eyes wide open. He met Derol¡¯s eyes for a moment. Derol¡¯s black fur was shiny, showing how well-fed he was, and he was staring at Ardion with a puzzled look. Derol¡¯s appearance was strangely not unpleasant.


    In the past, he was a creature that would stick close to Layla and only annoy Ardion.


    Be nice to Derol too.


    He remembered what Laila had said before they got married. However, he didn¡¯t really follow through on it.


    If I had known this would happen, I would have thought more about what Laila said and listened to her...


    Ardion suddenly felt regret. As he clenched his fist, Derol raised his head and looked at him.


    He shook his head and said, ¡°Okay. Take a rest.¡±


    He left the room with a complicated feeling.


    ? ? ?


    Duchess Heverun got up as soon as she saw Ardion. ¡°Your Highness, is it all true?¡±


    Ardion frowned. Even though he had to go see Rowell right away, he still had to entertain the guest.


    At that moment, the butler brought out tea. Ardion had no choice but to sit down across from Duchess Heverun. His expression did not relax at all as he rested his forehead on the armrest of the chair.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Ardion felt bad even as he said it. Perhaps because of his bad mood, mana light floated around his arm.


    Duchess Heverun stepped back slightly with a surprised face. Ardion glanced at his arm and then quickly lowered it. The mana light instantly disappeared.


    Duchess Heverun blinked and then shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. How could this happen...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all Rowell¡¯s doing. He took Laila¡¯s mana, so he must have used her mana to poison him.¡±


    ¡°Then who is the real culprit?¡±


    ¡°It must be Rowell.¡±


    ¡°Rowell?¡± Duchess Heverun widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Why, why would His Highness the Crown Prince... Wasn¡¯t His Highness someone who followed His Majesty¡¯s every word?¡±


    Ardion¡¯s stiff lips parted. ¡°He was just pretending. Rowell knows very well what kind of crown prince people want.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°It was the same when I was young. In front of others, he treated me like a younger sibling, but when no one was around, he looked at me like trash.¡±


    ¡°How...? Did Rowell really do that?¡±


    Ardion nodded. The duchess put her hand on her forehead. She had been shocked by what Laila had said last time, but Ardion¡¯s words were even more unexpected.


    ¡°Come to think of it, I heard from the princess that you were also at the Duke Orchid mansion...¡±


    TN: We''re finally here at the climax. I can''t wait to se Rowell''s end, really ~ what do you guys think? Comment down!

 Chapter 76

    ¡°Yes, I was chased away by him forcefully.¡± Ardion looked at his pocket watch. His face stiffened, and he seemed impatient as he fidgeted with his foot.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything like this even among the nobility...¡± Duchess Heverun still appeared to be in shock over Rowell¡¯s duplicity, shaking her head in disbelief.


    Ardion, though feeling anxious, thought of Laila. If it were her, she would have calmly spoken the truth, even in this situation.


    Thinking of Laila, he opened his mouth. ¡°Rowell also ordered the fire at the Duke Orchid mansion. Duke Delrit is now shouldering all the blame after covering for him.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we know about this before?¡±


    ¡°Because Rowell covered it up thoroughly. I¡¯m sure half of the nobles in the House of Nobles are on his side.¡±


    Duchess Heverun, looking serious, furrowed her brows. ¡°Why would Rowell go this far? He¡¯s already the crown prince, and once His Majesty passes away, he¡¯ll naturally become the emperor.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of me,¡± Ardion replied with a slight smile.


    Duchess Heverun narrowed her eyes and stared at him.


    With a subtle smile, he continued, ¡°Given that I¡¯m a prince and have the blessing of mana, he¡¯s afraid I might defeat him and claim the throne myself.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness...?¡±


    ¡°But I never cared for the throne from the beginning,¡± Ardion said.


    Duchess Heverun¡¯s mind was in turmoil. Rowell had already committed many sins. A man like that wouldn¡¯t remain quiet if he ascended to the throne. And even now, the nobles aligned with him were already trying to control the imperial family''s speech by bringing up her wealth.


    Duchess Heverun looked at Ardion. Although he appeared calm, there was a faint glow of mana surrounding his arm. Compared to Rowell, who had no power, wasn¡¯t Ardion, blessed by mana, more suited to be emperor?


    Moreover, he had returned after accomplishing great things on the frontier. Although his past crimes and subsequent flight had led to some bad rumors, at least now, Ardion appeared to be better suited than Rowell.


    She took a deep breath, looked at Ardion, and asked, ¡°So, what now?¡±


    Ardion glanced at Duchess Heverun, then turned his gaze to his arm. The mana light softly surrounded him. She sighed in admiration. The aura radiating from him, mingled with the mana light, was so beautiful that it felt untouchable.


    And Ardion¡¯s appearance was as striking as his beautiful mana. His neatly styled black hair, masculine eyebrows, sharp gaze beneath his perfectly sculpted forehead, and calm and composed green eyes¡ªeverything added a special air to his handsome face.


    After a moment, Ardion raised his head. Duchess Heverun stared at him in surprise and gave an awkward smile.


    Ardion said, ¡°Right now... since nothing is working out as a prince, I want to have the status of the emperor.¡±


    His smile was proper, but his gaze was so hardened that it almost looked twisted.


    Duchess Heverun blinked before calmly exhaling and replying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you. After all, I learned a good cookie recipe from the princess.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ardion remained silent, his face still hard. ¡°The princess taught you a recipe?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? I told her I love chocolate chip cookies, and she suggested using almond flour. It turns out pretty delicious.¡±


    ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t understand. Why does teaching you a recipe mean you¡¯ll help me?¡±


    Duchess Heverun smiled. ¡°More than anything, I like the princess. I remember how casually she caught insects for me, and I¡¯d love to see that confident side of her again.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s face still didn¡¯t look pleased. He watched Duchess Heverun for a moment, then slowly spoke. ¡°So, what is it that you want from me?¡±


    ¡°I want you, as a prince, to join forces with the princess and remove Rowell.¡± Duchess Heverun calmly gazed at him.


    He tilted his head. ¡°Weren¡¯t you originally on Rowell¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But don¡¯t you know I stopped Rowell from marrying?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°More than anything, I hate two-faced people. I can¡¯t stand liars. The fact that Rowell, whom I¡¯ve always known, has turned into the kind of person I despise the most is terrifying.¡±


    Ardion stared at her with an impassive expression. When she raised an eyebrow and gestured with her eyes, he smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t fully trust what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the most two-faced person here, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯ve been on Rowell¡¯s side all this time, and now, you suddenly want to get rid of him.¡±


    ¡°I think I explained why earlier.¡±


    ¡°But I believe people don¡¯t change easily. You¡¯re just doing this because you think it¡¯ll benefit you to be on my side. Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°So, does that mean you don¡¯t need my help?¡±


    ¡°No. At this point, I¡¯m desperate enough not to turn you down.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look desperate at all.¡±


    ¡°Should I kneel, then, Duchess?¡±


    Duchess Heverun laughed. ¡°Your Highness, you know me better than I thought. You probably thought it was strange that I came here all of a sudden. But one thing is clear, I hate people like Rowell. I want you to know that.¡±


    Ardion nodded.


    Duchess Heverun stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the social circles and rumors. Your Highness, please get the princess out safely. And above all, think about completely eliminating Rowell from the empire.¡±


    She bowed her head slightly and left the reception room. Then she suddenly turned around. ¡°Now that I think about it, why did you marry the princess when you don¡¯t trust people so much?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Oh, does the princess whisper a lot of sweet nothings to you? Or is it the other way around?¡±


    Ardion¡¯s face hardened as he answered harshly, ¡°I won¡¯t see you off, Duchess.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t necessarily want to be escorted by Your Highness either.¡± Duchess Heverun turned around gracefully and left the reception room.


    Ardion looked down at his arm. More mana light was leaking out than before. He clenched his fist. Then tendons appeared on his strong arm, and the mana light completely entered it.


    He thought that it was like Laila running away from him. Damn it.


    He still remembered how she had yelled at him, that if he used mana back then, she wouldn¡¯t see him anymore.


    You must have said that because you were worried. It¡¯s not that you really hate me.


    Ardion felt his heart tingle. The mana light that had been floating faintly was now winding around his heart. It was a feeling he had felt before when he used mana a lot. It was unpleasant, but it was a feeling that brought him back to his senses.


    But when he saw Laila, that feeling had disappeared. Thanks to Laila, his mana didn¡¯t exceed a certain amount.


    ... I feel like I¡¯m being used.


    He remembered what he had said to Laila.


    Use.


    Ardion let out a laugh. That means she needs him, doesn¡¯t it? I want Laila to need me. I want her to have me so much that she can use me as much as she wants and then throw me away.


    He exhaled. But what if Laila no longer needs me?


    At some point, anxiety crept into his mind. Would I be discarded then?


    But it was okay to be abandoned. If Laila always looked for him, it was fine. He would do anything to be around Laila.


    But if she never thought of him or wanted to see him...


    When he thought about that, the mana light surged into his heart. A sharp breath escaped his mouth. He barely managed to keep his balance by grabbing the armrest of the chair.


    The butler came running in. ¡°Your Highness, Delzion has arrived.¡±


    Delzion entered behind the butler and approached Ardion. ¡°Your Highness, are you okay?¡±


    Ardion waved his hand with a stern face. ¡°What did you find out?¡±


    Delzion hesitated for a moment but soon spoke when he noticed Ardion¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°The Entry Prison has more holes than I thought. Of course, I don¡¯t know where they lead, but if you look at this...¡±


    He took out a drawing of the building. There were red circles on the outer wall of the building, and he pointed to them one by one and reported to Ardion.


    ¡°First, if you enter through the outer wall, you will find the entrance. Then if you go this way, there¡¯s an interrogation room. Usually, newly arrived prisoners are locked up in the prison near the interrogation room.¡±


    Ardion pointed to the square with his finger. ¡°Then Laila must be here.¡±


    ¡°Probably. And I heard that the trial date is a month later.¡±


    ¡°A month later?¡±


    ¡°I heard it¡¯s postponed because of His Majesty¡¯s funeral.¡±


    The atmosphere in the city was certainly dark. All the planned festivals in the capital had been canceled, and most people were wearing black. It was common for all scheduled trials to be postponed after the emperor died.


    Ardion took the blueprint from Delzion. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Now go back to the palace. Rowell is watching.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m under His Majesty¡¯s care, so I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°No, His Majesty is gone now.¡±


    ¡°Then what will happen to me now?¡± Delzion blinked in confusion.


    ¡°Rowell will sort it out soon. So it¡¯s better not to come here for a while.¡±


    Delzion bowed with a stern face. ¡°I understand.¡±


    TN: Well, I don''t know about others but Delzion, I don''t know what to feel about him. It feels like his loyalty is suspicious... Comment down what you think!

 Chapter 77

    Ardion tapped Delzion on the shoulder. "This will be over soon. Don''t be too disheartened."


    Delzion nodded and left the sitting room. Ardion immediately began to climb the stairs. His steps were quick. In less than a few seconds, he opened the door to the room where Derol was, who dashed toward him.


    "Did you find a way to get there?"


    Ardion unfolded a blueprint in front of Derol. "First, you can enter through any hole in the outer wall, or you could sneak in through the door without the gatekeeper noticing."


    "I think sneaking past the gatekeeper is better. The holes in the outer wall are filthy."


    Ardion found it amusing that Derol, even in this situation, was concerned with cleanliness and snickered.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    At Derol''s question, Ardion shook his head. "Anyway, if you enter that way, the prison entrance will be right there. Honestly, with your skills, you can probably get through it quickly."


    Derol stared at Ardion blankly. "Why?"


    Ardion glanced sideways.


    Derol shook his head. "Didn''t you always treat me like I was less than a living being?"


    "Less than a living being?"


    "Yes, you''ve always treated me like that."


    "That..." Ardion¡¯s handsome eyebrows furrowed. Thinking back, he realized he had never really liked Derol since childhood. He had envied and been jealous of how close Derol was to Laila, receiving her love and attention. He let out a breath. Looking back, it was pretty petty. How could he have felt that way over something as small as a rat?


    Since Laila had told him to treat Derol better, Ardion decided to change his mindset. "I''m sorry. I was young back then. And now, you''re the only one I have."


    Derol made a squeak. For some reason, Ardion felt irritated by it. It almost felt like Derol was mocking him.


    Seeing Ardion stare at him intently, Derol said cheerfully, "I¡¯ll accept the apology. I¡¯m a rat with a surprisingly big heart after all."


    "..."


    "Then, once I reach the entrance, where should I go next?"


    Ardion pointed a long finger to the red-painted section next to the blueprint. "First, look for Laila around this area. She hasn''t been there long, so she should be in a nearby prison."


    Derol nodded.


    Ardion looked down at Derol. Derol was standing on his two feet, studying the blueprint with quick, lively movements. His little head darted back and forth, and his black eyes sparkled with energy.


    "Do you think you can do it?"


    "Don''t worry. My memory is sharp enough to memorize even the complex holes in Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion."


    Ardion nodded. Even as a child, Derol had been good at sneaking through small openings. And as far as Ardion could remember, Derol was never easily caught by people.


    "Derol," Ardion said in a low voice.


    Derol turned to him. "What is it?"


    "When you see Laila, tell her I¡¯m sorry."


    "..."


    "Tell her I¡¯m sorry for everything. It''s because of me that she''s suffering like that." Ardion lowered his head.


    Even with all the overflowing mana he possessed, he couldn''t move freely. Even though he had tried to annul the crown prince''s marriage at the nobles'' council, once they gathered up, he couldn¡¯t do anything. They had once again sided with Rowell, even going as far as saying that Ardion should step down from his position as a prince.


    Now, the public¡¯s perception of Ardion was poor, and his reputation had sunk low. Although he had achieved some success at the frontier, after finally clearing his name, he had foolishly married a commoner.


    And that commoner was Laila, the actress who had been falsely involved in the Duke Orchid arson case.


    People whispered that they were a perfect match.


    Ardion roughly swept his hair back. "And if you meet Laila, tell her not to read the newspapers for a while."


    "Understood."


    Derol hesitated for a moment, then lightly patted Ardion¡¯s hand.


    When Ardion raised his gaze, Derol lowered his head and quickly jumped through the window.


    "Derol, I can take you to the prison," Ardion said as he stood up.


    Derol shook his head. "I think it¡¯s better for you to go somewhere else right now. Don¡¯t you have something to do, Ardion?"


    With that, he disappeared through the window.


    Ardion stood still for a moment before turning around. When he opened the door, the butler was waiting outside.


    "Prepare the carriage immediately."


    "As you command."


    The butler quickly went down the stairs. Just as Ardion stepped out, the carriage was ready.


    He ordered the coachman, "Take me to the imperial palace."


    Soon, the carriage began to move.


    ? ? ?


    I blinked my eyes. A blurry figure disappeared and reappeared. But when I opened my eyes, all that was waiting for me was a cold floor. A foul smell instantly filled my nostrils. I covered my nose and slowly stood up. Iron bars were right in front of me, and the floor was damp with water. There was a blanket nearby, but it looked so torn it would be difficult to use.


    So I¡¯ve really ended up in prison.


    I hesitated as I stood up. Another set of iron bars appeared ahead. It was dark, but I could see someone sitting in the opposite prison. That person seemed familiar.


    "Hey."


    The person looked up.


    As soon as I saw him, I asked, "Are you Duke Delrit?"


    Duke Delrit¡¯s face immediately stiffened. "Do you know me?"


    "Yes, I saw you in the courtroom."


    Hearing that, Duke Delrit bowed his head deeply. I remembered him shouting earlier that it was all his doing.


    I asked cautiously, "Don¡¯t you feel wronged?"


    "Of course I do. Everything was the crown prince¡¯s doing, and I just followed orders and cleaned up the mess, but this is what I get... Locked in a prison."


    I frowned. If he had followed Rowell¡¯s orders, I didn¡¯t think it would have been for a good reason. Instead of reflecting on his actions, it seemed as though he was more upset that he ended up here. I asked just in case, but it seemed Duke Delrit was the same kind of person as Rowell.


    As I stood silently, Duke Delit quickly spoke again. "And now I have to stay here for a month until my trial."


    It seemed that was what he was most upset about¡ªbeing in prison. After all, Duke Delrit had supported Rowell, so he must have done something wrong.


    "It¡¯s the same either way, right?"


    "True, but this place is filthy, and the food is terrible," Duke Delrit said as he gripped the iron bars.


    He looked around. I followed his gaze, looking at the bars. A guard was coming down the hall, holding a long stick, the dragging sound of it grating on my ears.


    Duke Delrit motioned towards the end of the hallway. "If you get caught by that guard, he¡¯ll beat you with that long stick."


    "Just talking about it makes you scared?"


    The dragging sound of the stick grew closer. Duke Delrit quickly nodded and stepped back. I followed and squeezed into a corner. I didn¡¯t want to be beaten with that long stick. I, too, felt wronged.


    I really didn¡¯t kill the emperor. And what Laila did before wasn¡¯t even my doing.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of heavy boots. It was the sound of leather boots, and for some reason, it sent chills down my spine. The guard stopped in front of my cell.


    "I heard a new one came in." He bared his yellow teeth. He had a rotten smile.


    "They say you poisoned the emperor?" The guard peered into my cell with widened eyes. From a criminal''s perspective, I couldn''t blame him, but from my point of view, it was deeply distressing.


    Especially with the way the guard was looking at me¡ªit was so filthy.


    "Get lost," I snapped, unable to hold myself back. I heard a sharp intake of breath from the surroundings. It seemed there were more people here besides Duke Delrit. Before I had time to be surprised, the long stick came thrusting in. I quickly dodged the stick.


    "Oh, you dodged that?"


    "I¡¯m innocent, so don¡¯t do this."


    "Haha, everyone says that. They all say it wasn¡¯t their fault."


    The guard¡¯s long stick came towards me again. I couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and made water in my hand, sending the stick flying in the opposite direction. The stick snapped off weakly.


    "You...!" The guard¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he trembled with rage, the stick in his hand shaking uncontrollably. One side was already broken and useless.


    ¡°See? I told you. Get lost while I¡¯m asking nicely,¡± I said angrily.


    The guard rummaged through his pocket. ¡°You¡¯re going to die today. I...¡±


    The guard¡¯s eyes made him look as though he were out of his mind. I stood up in a panic. He frantically searched for the key and put it in the lock. When the key finally turned in the lock, the guard smirked at me. My heart was racing anxiously. I felt like I had caused trouble for no reason.


    I should have just stayed still like Delrit had said earlier.


    I felt resentful that the guard was harassing me.


    Clank.


    The lock completely turned, and the prison door creaked open.


    I hesitated and clenched my hands. If the guard moved even a single step, I would shoot a water bomb. If possible, I thought it would be okay to escape.


    That was when the guard laughed bitterly and grabbed the iron bars.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    It was a human voice. The sound of walking was quite fast.


    ¡°Get away.¡±


    This person had similar clothes to what the guard was wearing, but his clothes had more seals on them.


    ¡°Warden, what are you doing here?¡± The guard hurriedly lowered his head.


    His attitude was different from the dirty way he spoke to me. It was a strangely cowardly tone of questioning. On top of that, the guard was watching the warden¡¯s expression.


    I felt so nervous.


    It seemed that the warden was the real power here. At that moment, the warden nodded to me. ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince said not to touch this woman until the next interrogation.¡±


    Hearing that, I frowned.


    TN: Things are getting intense, what do you guys think? Leave a comment below ~

 Chapter 78

    "Are you interrogating me again?"


    What exactly would they get from me? Everything was under Rowell¡¯s orders. It was so ridiculous.


    "Are you mocking me?" The low voice echoed in the prison. The warden was staring at me.


    I just wanted to step back quietly. "No."


    "Then what was that laugh earlier?"


    "I remembered something funny that made me laugh."


    This time, the warden raised the corner of his mouth. "Well, you''d better try to recall it now since I doubt you''ll be able to think of anything funny after this."


    I silently cursed the warden in my mind. He nodded to another guard, who hurriedly locked the cell.


    After they left, Duke Delrit stepped closer to the bars. "Are you out of your mind?"


    Before I could respond, another voice came from somewhere else. "That¡¯s only something someone naive would do."


    "Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s her first time here."


    At that remark, I unintentionally shouted, "I couldn''t stand the injustice here."


    I immediately heard a click of the tongue.


    "Who here is not unjustly treated?" The voice came from afar.


    I looked at Duke Delrit. "By the way, Duke Delrite, do you really think I killed the emperor?"


    He blinked and avoided my gaze.


    I spoke again, "You know, don''t you? The one who really did it.¡±


    It was quiet around us, as if everyone was listening to our conversation. But when Delrit didn¡¯t answer, murmurs started again.


    "Duke Delrit, do you truly know she didn¡¯t kill His Majesty?"


    "Speak up."


    Duke Delrit frowned and lowered his gaze.


    Noticing his hesitation, I spoke again. "You said you felt the injustice. In a way, we''re both victims of the same person, aren''t we?"


    He sighed. "I know the crown prince did it. But no one will believe it. The crown prince must have manipulated the witnesses around His Majesty and probably even the physician."


    Then a cough broke the silence, followed by the sound of whispers.


    Someone spoke. "Not me."


    Duke Delrit turned his gaze outside the bars. "Who are you?"


    "I was His Majesty¡¯s personal physician until two hours ago, but when I said it was impossible for mana to be intentionally mixed into the poison, they brought me here."


    "So you¡¯re the physician?"


    The voice continued, "Yes, I served as His Majesty¡¯s personal physician for nearly thirty years."


    "Do you still believe it¡¯s impossible that mana was mixed with His Majesty¡¯s medicine?"


    "My opinion hasn¡¯t changed. Who in their right mind would intentionally mix their mana with poison? It¡¯s the same as saying, ''Please arrest me.''"


    I nodded. "Exactly. It¡¯s clear that Rowell intentionally used my mana to mix it with the poison."


    The physician asked, "But how did the crown prince get your mana?"


    "I was once robbed of my mana by a mage. I think that mage kept it. Otherwise, this wouldn¡¯t have happened."


    Whispers started circulating, and someone spoke up.


    "Come to think of it, Rowell did have a mage he frequently met. He despises meeting people like mages or commoners, but this one stayed by his side for a long time."


    "Then, could that mage have been the one who killed His Majesty?"


    "Now that you mention it, that is a possibility."


    The surrounding voices grew louder. I quietly pondered while listening to the conversation.


    From what they were saying, it seemed most of the people here had worked at the palace. Every time I spoke, they would share their own stories, so it was clear they had some knowledge of those matters.


    If they hadn¡¯t worked at the palace, they wouldn¡¯t have known those details. From what I overheard, it seemed that most of them, like me, felt wronged.


    Suddenly, a sharp voice pierced my ears.


    "A rat! A rat!"


    What was so scary about a rat? Having seen Derol every day, I wasn¡¯t too bothered and stayed still.


    Duke Delrit asked, "Aren¡¯t you scared? There¡¯s a rat!"


    "It¡¯s not like rats kill people, and if you look closely, they¡¯re actually kind of cute."


    "No, the rats in this prison kill people! You don¡¯t even know anything!"


    "Really?" I asked, flustered.


    Duke Delrit shouted while stomping his feet. Suddenly, a black rat entered Delrit¡¯s cell.


    I stayed still and watched because the rat felt oddly familiar.


    "Derol?!" I shouted.


    The rat stopped suddenly, lifted his paws, and looked around.


    Duke Delrit immediately grabbed a nearby wooden plank.


    "Wait!" I shouted again.


    Duke Delrit looked up.


    At that moment, Derol ran towards me and jumped into my arms. "Master!"


    "Derol, what are you doing here?" I stroked him while looking around.


    Derol blinked his black eyes, looking as if he was about to cry. "I missed you, Master. Are you alright?"


    "I¡¯m fine. How did you get here?"


    "Ardion told me you were here."


    ¡°So you came all the way here?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Are you really alright?¡±


    I smiled and nodded.


    Derol looked at my face for a moment and then said, ¡°Actually, Ardion wanted to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What does he want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°He said he¡¯s sorry. Because of him, you¡¯ve suffered so much.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. When I thought about it, Ardion gave me more than I had suffered. Above all, my hands trembled much less than before. Ardion gave me a new life.


    ¡°Did Ardion really say he was sorry to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he definitely said so.¡±


    I felt bad.


    When I thought about it, Ardion was also a victim¡ªa victim of Rowell since he was a child.


    Nothing had changed since his childhood. Rowell still committed crimes and even dragged me into it. Just by looking at this place, I could tell there were many people who had been wronged.


    I sighed. Suddenly, the surroundings seemed too quiet. The sharp voices from earlier, when everyone shouted ¡®rat¡¯, suddenly disappeared.


    I slowly raised my head.


    Duke Delrit was staring blankly at me. I turned my head and looked around the iron bars. Everyone was standing in front of the iron bars, looking at me with the same expression as Delrit.


    Their faces were astonished, looking like they had lost their minds.


    ¡°Are... are you really talking to the rat?¡±


    Those were the first words that came.


    ? ? ?


    As soon as Ardion got off the carriage, he headed to Rowell¡¯s palace, his steps fast and steady. He stopped in front of the heavy door of Rowell¡¯s office. It was a door luxuriously decorated with ornate patterns. Standing in front of the door were two guards with swords at their waists and leather breastplates.


    As soon as they saw Ardion, one of the guards said, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Tell him I¡¯m here for Laila.¡±


    The guard knocked on the door several times. There was no answer from inside, but the guard opened the door and went in. Laughs leaked through the crack. It seemed as if there was a celebration going on inside.


    Ardion frowned. It was the emperor¡¯s mourning period. They¡¯ve all become insane.


    He looked at the closed door with a cold gaze.


    After a while, the guard came out. ¡°Originally, only invited guests were allowed in, but His Highness is letting you in.¡±


    The guard stepped aside, and Ardion entered. The neatly arranged furniture and hanging green leaves caught his eye. In the center was a table with people sitting around Rowell.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before Your Highness becomes emperor.¡± The noble sitting next to Rowell smiled brightly and raised his glass.


    Rowell didn¡¯t raise his glass but simply smiled. He looked at the table and tapped his hand.


    ¡°Oh right, shouldn¡¯t we call you Your Majesty now?¡±


    Ardion sneered. ¡°Your Majesty? The coronation ceremony hasn¡¯t even taken place yet.¡±


    There was silence for a moment. Then the noble sitting next to Rowell cleared his throat and said, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you. Didn¡¯t you come to congratulate His Highness the Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°What congratulations?¡± Ardion said softly.


    The surroundings instantly became quiet.


    He looked sharply at each person sitting around Rowell. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been a day since His Majesty passed away, and you¡¯re already congratulating someone? Now that I think about it, it seems like everyone here has been waiting for this moment.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, why are you saying that? We just returned from paying our final respects to His Majesty.¡±


    At that moment, Rowell smiled. ¡°Now that I think about it, Ardion, aren¡¯t you the one who didn¡¯t show up for His Majesty¡¯s funeral?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll visit him later on. Right now, there is more urgent business.¡±


    ¡°Urgent business?¡± Rowell asked curiously.


    Ardion sat down in an empty seat. Seeing him sit down without waiting for a reply, the nobles coughed, but it was in vain.


    Ardion looked at them. ¡°How about you all leave? I would like to talk to my brother privately.¡±


    The nobles looked around. Rowell tapped the table and chuckled. After looking at Ardion, he said to the nobles sitting around him, ¡°I think my younger brother has something to say to me on good terms. Let¡¯s meet later.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the nobles stood up. They looked at Ardion, bade farewell to Rowell, and left.


    After everyone left, Ardion looked around the table. It was full of expensive wine and food.


    He looked at the bowl in front of Rowell and said, "Is this what you call mourning?"


    TN: I mean, I hate that Laila is becoming stupid... and for some reason, it frustrates me that Ardion is very restrained despite his power. But it¡¯s also interesting, how will he react when he has this ability in him?


    TN: Heyo, everyone''s excited what will happen next right? Comment down to let us know your speculations ~ Thank you for reading!

 Chapter 79

    ¡°Mourning, you say? I¡¯m eating right now.¡± Rowell calmly ate a piece of meat from the bowl while staring at Ardion. He didn¡¯t like the cold gaze looking down at him, but he could tell why his brother had come all the way here.


    ¡°You seem to have come to ask me a favor, but judging from your attitude so far, I don¡¯t really want to listen to you.¡±


    Ardion clenched his fist. ¡°You¡¯re making a mistake right now. Release Laila immediately.¡±


    ¡°A mistake... We only caught His Majesty¡¯s murderer. How is it a mistake?¡±


    ¡°You know that¡¯s not true! How long are you going to pretend like that?¡±


    ¡°So shallow. You take after your mother a lot when you get angry first.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ardion glared at Rowell. Before he knew it, mana light was surrounding his arm.


    Rowell stared at him with a sharp gaze. ¡°How dare you use force in the palace. When I become the emperor, I will have to correct your misbehavior first.¡±


    ¡°That is if my brother is still alive.¡± Ardion got up from his seat and approached Rowell. Mana light circled around him and entered Rowell. In an instant, various lights enveloped his neck and suffocated him.


    ¡°Ugh, ugh!¡± Rowell glared at Ardion stubbornly.


    With a blank expression, Ardion said, ¡°Please release Laila and remove the unjust crimes.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t release what¡¯s already in my hands.¡± Rowell smiled.


    Ardion¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes began to look more and more murderous.


    Before he could take action, Rowell glared at him and slowly spat, ¡°Do you think you can... kill me?¡±


    The mana light on Ardion¡¯s arm seeped in even more.


    Rowell grabbed his neck. ¡°Hah, Ardion! How dare you...¡±


    ¡°I wonder why you think it¡¯s impossible for me to kill you. You can¡¯t kill me easily because of the oracle, but I can kill you.¡±


    ¡°You... Ah!¡±


    ¡°Did you think I¡¯d tremble and beg again if you locked Laila up in prison?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Like when I begged for Laila¡¯s life back then...?¡±


    Rowell looked at Ardion with a hardened face. Ardion¡¯s face seemed to be out of focus, dangerous. His eyes seemed to be glowing, and the smile on his lips was cruel and creepy.


    ¡°There¡¯s one thing you¡¯ve overlooked, Brother.¡± Ardion snickered.


    Rowell''s face turned red as he grabbed his neck and trembled.


    "It''s my nature. When I was young, you naturally saw me as someone who would tremble in front of my brother, right?"


    Rowell''s eyes turned red, his glare full of malice.


    Ardion continued speaking calmly. "So you only saw me as someone who couldn''t kill a single person. Why didn''t you think of that when you sent me to the frontier?"


    "Huh... Ugh!"


    "You''ve always been like that, Brother. You know one thing but not the other."


    Rowell laughed at Ardion''s words. "Heh... Even so, you can''t kill me. If you kill me... I''ll kill Laila too."


    Ardion''s face, which had been calm the whole time, hardened in an instant. "What do you mean?"


    ¡°I gave Laila a magical drug when she fainted. The magical drug will activate automatically when I die.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Kill me, and you¡¯ll be killing Laila too.¡± Rowell looked at Ardion triumphantly. The mana strangling him disappeared in an instant, and he touched his throat.


    ¡°I... know one thing but not the other?¡± He exhaled and laughed. ¡°That must be you, stupid punk. Laila is likely suffering even now. It¡¯s the interrogation room of the most notorious prison.¡±


    Rowell¡¯s laughter rang out cruelly.


    Ardion clenched his fist and rushed at Rowell. ¡°What the hell did you do?! A magical drug? Are you crazy?¡±


    Rowell looked at Ardion arrogantly. "I was already out of my mind when you came to the palace and went to the temple after a few months. The world that had always revolved around me started to turn away strangely after that oracle."


    "..."


    "I¡¯ve hated you so much since then. You suddenly appeared as an illegitimate child and shook my life."


    Ardion grabbed Rowell''s hem.


    Rowell gazed coldly at him.


    "Get rid of the magical drug right now. Otherwise..."


    "Ardion, isn''t there a quicker way right now?" Rowell sneered as he watched Ardion tremble once again. "Kill me and kill Laila. I''m fine either way. And Laila doesn''t have a good reputation in this empire anyway, so people won''t be sad if you kill her."


    Ardion clenched his teeth, and tears landed on his trembling hands. ¡°You dare to touch Laila?¡±


    His green eyes gleamed ominously.


    One of Rowell¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°How can you say I touched her when it was just a magical drug? It¡¯s merely in her body...¡±


    Ardion struck Rowell across the face. Rowell fell to the side of the table and spat out blood. His face distorted for a moment.


    ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m at the limit of my endurance now.¡±


    Rowell took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his mouth as if he were wiping something dirty.


    Ardion grabbed the hem of Rowell¡¯s shirt again. ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s the magical drug you gave Laila?¡±


    Even as he spoke, his voice trembled endlessly.


    But his brother only snickered in elation. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to see you trembling. Why don¡¯t you try kneeling down and begging again?¡±


    Ardion let go of his hem, and Rowell straightened his clothes.


    He looked at Ardion, who still had his head down and was shedding tears. ¡°You idiot. That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t have touched me and left me alone.¡±


    Rowell clicked his tongue and rang the bell on the table. Soon later, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door opened, and servants came in.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Get him out of here. I detest seeing him crying so suddenly. It¡¯s ruining my good mood.¡±


    The servants looked at each other. Ardion was the prince, so it was difficult for them to approach him. In addition, there was the mana light circling around him.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Are you disobeying me?¡±


    ¡°N, no!¡±


    They hurriedly approached Ardion.


    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go.¡± The servants carefully grabbed Ardion¡¯s arm.


    Ardion, whom they expected to react harshly, surprisingly let them grab his arms. They looked at him in surprise. He still had his head down, and he looked as if he had lost his mind and was in another world.


    The servants brought Ardion out.


    ¡°Are you okay, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ardion was still silent. The servants looked at each other and left him in front of the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call a healer, I guess...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Only then did Ardion raise his head. His deep green eyes looked hollow, as if they had lost their life.


    ¡°But in this state...¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m fine.¡± The low voice was full of threat. Before long, the mana light began to circle around more of Ardion¡¯s body. The servants hesitated for a moment before retreating. They quickly lowered their heads and left the hallway.


    ? ? ?


    ¡°You can talk to rats...¡±


    A voice came out of nowhere.


    Everyone looked at her and laughed heartily. For some reason, I felt thrilled whenever people paid attention to me like this.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her use water magic earlier? She¡¯s a mage.¡±


    ¡°I know that, but she¡¯s a mage who can communicate with rats.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    I replied, ¡°I gave mana to Derol before. That¡¯s how Derol barely came back to life and started talking.¡±


    ¡°So you can talk to rats?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but strangely enough, Derol can talk to the prince too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no surprise since the prince¡¯s mana is connected to all the elements,¡± the physician spoke softly.


    There was silence for a moment, and then suddenly questions bombarded me.


    ¡°Did you train that rat?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that rat disgusting?¡±


    ¡°Does that rat eat meat?¡±


    Countless questions rang in my ears.


    In response to the storm of questions, I started explaining, ¡°First of all, this mouse¡¯s name is Derol, and he doesn¡¯t eat meat but nuts. He sometimes eats mealworms, but he¡¯s not a dangerous mouse.¡±


    A few people sighed in relief.


    ¡°And Derol behaves well on his own even if I don¡¯t train him. He likes clean things, so he¡¯s good at cleaning.¡±


    ¡°What a strange rat.¡±


    At that moment, I heard a sharp sound of someone scratching their ear. I looked into the hallway beyond the iron bars. Fortunately, the guards weren¡¯t in sight.


    ¡°Any more questions?¡± I looked around the iron bars, intending to answer them all at once.


    But seeing that there were no more questions, I turned my head away and stepped back.


    ¡°Then can¡¯t we ask the other rats not to come here anymore?¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that possible? How can that little rat...¡±


    At that moment, Derol squeaked. ¡°Master, I met a strange rat on my way here. So I told it...¡±


    ¡°Eww! A rat, a rat!¡±


    The reactions were even more intense than before. In surprise, I went to the iron bars and saw people running around inside the cell, stamping their feet.


    TN: Interesting, this is getting intense! Guys, leave a comment and tell us what you think.


    TN: Hello everyone. How are you doing? What do you think about this new chapter? Comment down below~

 Chapter 80

    I narrowed my eyes. There were more than a few rats around me. Unlike Derol, their eyes were strangely red, their fur looked dull and rough, and they were soaked in water, making them look far from clean.


    ¡°Derol, did the rat you see look like one of these?¡± I pushed Derol toward the iron bars.


    He nodded. ¡°Yeah. These are the prison rats here. I heard they eat human flesh to survive.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I was horrified.


    Derol''s expression wasn''t much better either. ¡°The rats here sometimes eat the flesh of people who die from torture because there''s nothing else to eat.¡±


    At that moment, a rat with red eyes jumped towards us. I instinctively screamed and backed away while Derol jumped down from my hand.


    ¡°Derol, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± I shouted.


    But Derol ran straight toward the red-eyed rat. They sniffed each other, then Derol turned his head. ¡°Master, it¡¯s alright. He says he won¡¯t touch you.¡±


    ¡°Derol, did you say that to him?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Derol nodded vigorously.


    I watched from a distance, still unsure. Derol seemed fine, but the red-eyed rat still felt unsettling. Plus, being in this place, who knew what kind of diseases could spread.


    I surveyed the area with a serious expression. Water kept pooling on the floor from somewhere, the air was damp and humid, and there was a disgusting, unknown stench that seemed to rise from somewhere...


    This place was dangerous, not to mention the guards and Rowell who might come at any time.


    I never wanted to see him again.


    If I wanted to avoid seeing him again...


    In the end, leaving the prison was the only option.


    But the passage was a problem. I didn¡¯t know the layout of the prison, and it seemed that Derol didn¡¯t either. He looked confused when he came here earlier. My eyes automatically went to the red-eyed rat. Upon closer inspection, its eyes were wounded, and it definitely seemed like it had been through a lot in this place.


    I asked Derol, ¡°Derol, do you think this rat knows a way out? A passage out of the prison, perhaps?¡±


    Derol paused for a moment, then approached the red-eyed rat. Loud squeaking filled the air. Derol nodded occasionally, and the red-eyed rat waved its hands while squeaking. Eventually, the noise stopped.


    Derol rushed back to me. ¡°Master, the rat knows of a big passage that people can go through to leave the prison.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then...¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s a condition.¡±


    I furrowed my brows. It seemed that this rat had been through quite a bit, yet now it was making demands. It wasn¡¯t just any ordinary rat.


    ¡°What condition?¡±


    ¡°If we leave, it wants fresh nuts, like almonds, to be placed behind the prison.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Once we get out of here, I¡¯ll leave nuts for it, even mealworms.¡±


    Derol nodded and then ran to tell the red-eyed rat. The rat nodded. Then it glanced at me, its gaze quite mischievous.


    This little thing was a hundred times smaller than me...


    If this rat hadn¡¯t been willing to help me, I would have run away without a second thought.


    I nodded politely. The red-eyed rat seemed to understand and turned its body. Some other rats that seemed to be its followers were squeaking and raising their heads in the hallway.


    ¡°What... what¡¯s going on?¡± Duke Delrit asked, trembling, his eyes fixed on the rats in the hallway.


    I grabbed the iron bars and looked around. From my perspective, I couldn¡¯t see much, but most of the people around me were wearing the typical clothes of palace workers. They must have been suddenly dragged here while working.


    I turned back to Delrit. He was still trembling, clutching the iron bars. ¡°Duke Delrit, do you think you could testify that Rowell was behind all of this?¡±


    ¡°Testify?¡±


    I nodded.


    His expression became grim. ¡°Of course I can testify. But that¡¯s only possible if we get out of here and a trial is held, which is impossible at the moment.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of metal scraping echoed. I turned my head towards the hallway and stepped back. The guard was coming. His expression held an eerie smile, as if he had just thought of something amusing.


    I whispered to Derol, who was in front of me, ¡°Derol, can you get the rats to take him down?¡±


    Derol immediately ran over to the red-eyed rat. The rat nodded vigorously.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s possible, and it says it enjoys catching humans alive.¡±


    I forced a smile and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you. And Derol, if that person goes down, bring me the keys from his waist.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The rats quickly scurried forward, making loud squeaking noises. The guard swung his metal rod in all directions, but it was useless.


    The rats clung to him tenaciously. Many of them attacked him at once, so the guard was helpless, screaming.


    ¡°Ugh! Damn it, get away!¡±


    He swung his arms around, but the rats bit his legs, causing him to stumble.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    The rats kept attacking, clinging to the guard as if they had finally found prey. The guard struggled, swinging his arms and legs. Then I heard the sound of keys jingling. Derol had quickly snatched the key ring.


    The guard, unaware that his keys had fallen, screamed and staggered backward, dropping his rod. He immediately turned around and ran towards the end of the hallway.


    A few rats chased after him. Derol appeared close by. The keys were heavy, dragging along the floor, but he gripped them tightly, not wanting to lose them.


    I reached out and grabbed the key ring. ¡°Thanks, Derol.¡±


    In a hurry, I selected the most prominent key from the ring and inserted it into the lock. But the key wouldn¡¯t turn. I tried another key, but it didn¡¯t work either.


    Frustrated, I scanned the hallway. The guard hadn¡¯t returned yet, but there wasn¡¯t much time.


    How am I supposed to try all of these keys...?


    As I anxiously fiddled with the keys, a voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°The idiot guard probably didn¡¯t memorize all the keys, right?¡±


    I turned my head in confusion, and from between the iron bars on the opposite side, a hand appeared.


    ¡°Over here.¡± The familiar face popped out.


    Where have I seen this person before...?


    As I pondered, the person spoke again. ¡°There¡¯s no time. The guard will probably come back with the warden soon. Are you planning to try all the keys?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember me? It¡¯s been over five years, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Five years? I felt like I recognized this person but couldn¡¯t quite place it.


    While I was still puzzled, the person answered, ¡°If you promise to set me free, I¡¯ll tell you where the master key is.¡±


    I looked down the hallway. I could hear the sound of metal scraping again. My heart raced in urgency. I had nothing to lose. I had the key, and if I didn¡¯t remember anything after hearing this person¡¯s name, I could just leave. Anyway, even if most of the palace people were here, I couldn¡¯t believe them all.


    I said as if nothing had happened. ¡°Okay, I promise.¡±


    The answer came right away. ¡°The key with the snake symbol is the master key.¡±


    I looked through the pile of keys, quickly flipping through them with my hands. I saw the snake symbol key. It had the symbol of two snakes touching their heads in a circle. It was bigger than the other keys and looked sturdier. I figured I was being fooled, but I put the key in the lock and turned it. The key went in and turned smoothly.


    The cell door opened with a clank.


    I hurriedly ran to Delrit. ¡°Duke Delrit, you really promise you¡¯ll testify against Rowell?¡±


    ¡°I promise,¡± he said impatiently.


    I unlocked the lock and then went to the physician next to me. ¡°Can you repeat what you said earlier in court?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a coward. That¡¯s why I said that and ended up here.¡±


    I nodded and unlocked the lock. Almost everyone in the palace clothes was released like that. I nodded to Derol. He squeaked at the red-eyed rat, and the red-eyed rat moved to the other side.


    Suddenly, I heard a shout.


    ¡°Oh, how annoying! I taught you, but you¡¯re leaving me behind?¡±


    I looked at the end of the hallway and approached him. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You could have committed a crime to be here.¡±


    ¡°Crime...¡± He chuckled. ¡°A certain mage saw a prince and started circling around him as if he were trying to do something. It was weird, so I told the mage to stay away from the prince. Do you call that a crime?"


    "Is the prince Ardion?"


    "Yes."


    I stared into his eyes. "Have I seen you somewhere?"


    At that moment, the sound of a metal slamming rang out, followed by the guard''s voice. "I saw them for sure. Those red-eyed rats rushed at me and even took my keys."


    "Stop exaggerating. We¡¯ve been here for years. How could we not even catch one rat?"


    It was a familiar voice. The guard and the prison warden were walking side by side. I quickly unlocked the lock. When the loud clang sounded, they looked over. Our eyes met theirs. They instantly ran towards me.


    "Hey! Hey stop!!"


    "Derol, hurry up!"


    Derol quickly squeaked at the red-eyed rat. The red-eyed rat ran to the other side of the hallway, and I ran desperately after it.


    TN: Now that the table has turned, what will Ardion do for Laila? I really do wonder about this. What do you guys this?

 Chapter 81

    I turned around and saw the people I had freed following me. Beyond them, the guards and prison wardens were cursing as they chased after us.


    Soon, we arrived at a fork in the path. One side led to a staircase, while the other was a circular tunnel that connected to a nauseating sewer. The red-eyed rat immediately rushed into the tunnel without hesitation.


    "I don¡¯t want to go there. Ugh...!"


    But the commotion behind us made me hold my breath and rush in.


    ? ? ?


    I screamed as I slid downwards. It seemed to be a water drainage passage, and my body became drenched. As I slid down in a daze, a dark area appeared ahead. Without time to think, I slammed onto the floor, and foul-smelling water splashed everywhere.


    I quickly got up and looked around. It was a larger area than the tunnel I had come from.


    "Is this a drainage system?"


    At that moment, the commotion behind me grew louder, and people began to appear one by one.


    "Ugh, what is this?"


    They gasped while looking at the water that reached their ankles. Although it was hard to see in the dim light, the water was obviously not clear.


    "At least it hasn''t filled up completely," one of them muttered, inspecting the water with his feet.


    I approached him. "You still haven''t told me your name."


    "Oh, my name? It''s Zikard."


    "Zikard?"


    The name sounded familiar.


    Seeing me fail to recognize him right away, Zikard chuckled. "Don¡¯t you remember the fire at the Duke Orchid Mansion? Or have you really forgotten about me?"


    A flash of memory streaked across my mind like a shooting star.


    "Wait, are you Zikard, Ardion¡¯s swordsmanship instructor?"


    "Ah, now you remember."


    "How did this happen?"


    Zikard frowned. "It¡¯s a long story..."


    At that moment, the physician and Duke Delrit approached, glancing nervously at the tunnel we had just come down from.


    "We should hurry. They¡¯ve seen where we¡¯re headed, and we could be caught."


    Suddenly, an uncomfortable ringing sensation filled my head. It felt different from when I had no mana.


    Seeing me hold my head, Derol looked at me with concern. "Master, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Where should we go next?"


    Derol walked over to the red-eyed rat. The rat looked behind before quickly heading forward.


    I followed the rat through the tunnel. The water splashing against my feet was unpleasant, but there was no helping it. As long as we could escape the prison, that would be enough. As I walked behind the rat, I glanced back. Fortunately, the people I had freed seemed to have made it here safely.


    Zikard walked a little apart from me.


    I deliberately slowed my pace and gradually got closer to him. "I¡¯m curious how you ended up here."


    Zikard glanced at me sideways but kept quiet.


    I reminded him of what had happened earlier. "I kept my promise, so shouldn¡¯t you keep yours?"


    Zikard let out a small laugh and crossed his arms. "That promise is already over, isn¡¯t it?"


    With nothing more to say, I watched him. Compared to the face I had barely remembered earlier, his current expression seemed much sharper. Back then, he had looked like a carefree gentleman, and I hadn¡¯t trusted him.


    "By the way, you don¡¯t have your sword."


    "My sword was taken, and I lost my profession too."


    I could guess who the mage he had mentioned was. "Was it because of Serina?"


    Zikard¡¯s face instantly hardened. "How do you know?"


    "I¡¯m planning to kill her myself."


    "Is she still alive?"


    "Yes, probably. She gave my mana to Rowell, so she should still be alive somewhere around."


    Zikard¡¯s expression turned grim, and his clenched fists trembled slightly. "Damn, I should have dealt with her back then."


    I too regretted it. If I had known what kind of person Serina was, I would never have let Ardion give me his mana.


    Now that I remembered her, I wondered where she was.


    She certainly lived a tough life, like how I lived, I suppose.


    Zikard said, "As soon as I get out of here, I¡¯ll find Serina. It¡¯s time to settle scores with her after all that I¡¯ve gone through.¡±


    "Serina is probably near Rowell. She acted according to Rowell¡¯s aims.¡±


    Zikard nodded. It seemed he agreed with what I said.


    I looked at him thoughtfully and asked a question that had been bothering me. "By the way, how did you end up with Ardion on the frontier?"


    Zikard paused to think for a moment before slowly speaking. "I was practicing swordsmanship late at night when I saw Ardion carrying just a scabbard, heading somewhere. It seemed odd, so I followed him. He said he was going to the frontier."


    "So you just followed him without any questions?"


    "I didn¡¯t want to stay at that mansion any longer, and Ardion¡¯s sword skills were impressive. I wanted to see more of it, so I went with him."


    I was slightly impressed. In a way, it seemed that Zikard was serious about swordsmanship.


    Derol came running over. ¡°Master, the path is blocked by a pile of garbage.¡±


    ¡°The path is blocked?¡±


    Then the red-eyed rat came running. I flinched. It got up on both feet. It was taller than Derol.


    Derol approached the red-eyed rat. I heard a few squeaks, and Derol ran back to me.


    ¡°Until a few days ago, people could pass through, but now, it¡¯s completely blocked.¡±


    I headed towards the garbage pile with a stern face. People were standing around, all looking sad.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t get out here, will I be trapped here?¡±


    ¡°I came here to avoid prison, but I feel like I¡¯m trapped in a worse place.¡±


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± someone asked me.


    I looked at Derol, but he shook his head.


    ¡°It says there¡¯s no other way. This is the only path out.¡±


    I turned around and shouted, ¡°It says there¡¯s no other way. This is the only path out.¡±


    ¡°Then, what...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so blocked up that if we clear the trash, we¡¯ll be lucky if we don¡¯t get swept away by the water spray and die.¡±


    Water was definitely flowing between the trash in the garbage pile. On the other side, it seemed like the garbage pile had completely trapped the water.


    I looked down at the floor. The water was up to my ankles, and where we were standing was a passage a little taller than a person.


    And this passage was longer than I thought...


    ¡°We won¡¯t get swept away like that even if we clear the garbage pile. After all, it¡¯s only this passage, and the water here isn¡¯t that deep.¡±


    ¡°But who¡¯s going to clear away all the dirty trash?¡±


    ¡°We have to clear it up together. Otherwise, we¡¯ll die.¡±


    The physician started to clear the trash from above first. People looked at each other and gathered around the physician.


    I looked at the passage and estimated the amount of trash. It was as tall as a person, and water was already flowing from above. It was obvious that everyone would be swept away.


    I approached the people clearing the trash. The water quickly overflowed through the garbage pile. The physician and Zikard were clearing the trash as water flowed over their arms.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s going to get more dangerous. Can you all stay against the wall for a moment?¡±


    The physician turned around. ¡°Are you going to try using water magic?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s dangerous to keep clearing the trash like this, and I think it¡¯ll be faster.


    ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but...¡±


    Suddenly, a sharp voice rang out from afar. ¡°Where are you? I swear I¡¯ll catch every last one of you...!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces hardened. It was the guard¡¯s voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste.¡±


    Hearing that, the people hurriedly pressed against the wall. I used water magic on their feet one by one, making heavy stones wrap around their feet.


    And finally, as I finished and stood up, my head felt dizzy for a moment, and I almost tripped.


    Derol said, ¡°Master, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    My head had been hurting since a while ago, but it wasn¡¯t enough to make me collapse. I held out my hand to Derol. ¡°Derol, stay on my head. The water will overflow soon.¡±


    At that moment, the red-eyed rat approached. I held out my hand to the rat as well. It saw Derol on my hand and climbed onto it. It felt heavy, different from Derol¡¯s weight.


    I forced a smile and held the rat on my head. ¡°Derol, hold on to my hair tightly. It¡¯s okay if a few of my hairs fall out.¡±


    ¡°But your precious...¡±


    ¡°Derol, your life is more important than my hair. And the red-eyed rat guided us here.¡±


    ¡°Understood. But I¡¯ll hold it so that you don¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    At that moment, I felt the gazes of the people. They looked slightly surprised at the rat on my head.


    ¡°Are you okay? The rat on your head...¡± The physician pointed at my head with a disgusted face.


    I gave a nod in assurance. ¡°If these two weren¡¯t there, we wouldn¡¯t have even come this far.¡±


    The physician nodded in understanding, then immediately stood against the wall.


    I made a circle of water with my hands. If the amount of mana was just right, the circle of water would explode like a bomb.


    ¡°Everyone, stick close to the wall as much as possible. The water might suddenly overflow.¡±


    The people nodded and stuck to the wall. I took a deep breath. Before I knew it, a large water ball had formed in my hands. It was almost the size of a watermelon, and it felt heavy to hold with both hands.


    It was the first time I made one this big.


    Please, listen to my plea.


    I prayed to all the gods and threw the water bomb. At the same time, the water spread out widely and poured out all at once.


    TN: Don''t worry guys, they''ll be able to escape through power of Laila hehe *wink*

 Chapter 82

    I quickly spread my arms and pressed my body flat against the tunnel wall. The water suddenly poured out with a loud crash, carrying heaps of garbage along with it, which quickly assaulted my body. I closed my eyes and leaned fully against the wall.


    Before long, the water began to creep up to my neck, and the heavy current enveloped my body. For a moment, I nearly lost my balance, but the heavy stone I had created allowed me to barely hold on.


    The stench of waste hit my nose. I grimaced and closed my eyes. The water swiftly passed by me, and soon, the current around me weakened. I slowly opened my eyes.


    The water had risen to my chest.


    "Derol, are you alright? What about the red-eyed rat?"


    "We¡¯re fine. Thanks to you, Master, we managed to hold on."


    Relieved, I turned to the side. The others seemed to be holding on well thanks to the heavy stone I had created. I dipped my hand into the water and spread my fingers. Only then did I notice that the stone surrounding me was gradually becoming lighter.


    I shouted, "We can move now."


    Then I immediately asked Derol, "Derol, where should we go from here? Could you ask the red-eyed rat?"


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    I heard squeaking sounds above my head. The weight felt strange, but there was no helping it. The red-eyed rat jumped down from my head.


    Surprised, I looked up.


    Derol said, "It says it will swim ahead. It prefers to be on top of your head, but it says it¡¯s faster that way."


    "Alright."


    The red-eyed rat seemed quite experienced in swimming as it moved skillfully ahead. I followed it closely.


    Although the surroundings were dark, the sound of water cutting through the current was loud enough for me to keep up. However, due to the water, my movements were slow, and the others seemed to be in the same situation.


    "I never want to be in water like this again."


    I silently agreed. I didn¡¯t want to explore through this filth anymore.


    After swimming for a while, the red-eyed rat suddenly stopped and looked back.


    Wondering what was wrong, I approached it. But since we couldn¡¯t communicate directly, I asked Derol, "Derol, do you know what¡¯s happening?"


    Derol squeaked from above while the red-eyed rat approached me.


    "Master, it says it can¡¯t swim any longer. It¡¯s too tired."


    It had become noticeably slower in its swimming. I reached out my hand to the rat. It struggled to climb onto me and shook itself off, splashing droplets of water onto my face.


    I closed my eyes and exhaled. The disgusting smell hit me hard.


    Grimacing, I reluctantly opened my eyes and moved the rat to the top of my head. The added weight on my head made it feel heavy.


    I let out a quiet sigh. Rowell, I won¡¯t let you do what you want.


    That was the only thought running through my mind now.


    I followed the squeaking of the red-eyed rat. The current seemed to be growing stronger.


    Was it because my body was exhausted, or was the current too strong...?


    I also noticed that the voices behind me had become less frequent. Everyone seemed to be tiring.


    In a weak voice, I asked, "Derol, how much farther do we have to go?"


    I heard squeaking again, followed by Derol¡¯s voice.


    "Just a little bit more."


    Hearing that, I felt slightly relieved and immediately turned around. "They said we only have a little farther to go!"


    I heard a light sigh behind me.


    "Thank goodness. We¡¯ll finally get out of this dreadful water."


    "We''ve been walking for quite a while. Are we sure this is still inside the prison?"


    At that moment, I felt a chill run down my arm. We had indeed been walking in this tunnel for a while. If it didn''t lead farther underground, then we must have already left the prison.


    I quickly asked Derol, "Derol, where will we end up when we get out of here?"


    After a brief pause, Derol replied, "We¡¯ll emerge near the sewage treatment plant by the capital."


    "The sewage treatment plant... That''s quite far from the palace, isn¡¯t it?" I muttered.


    A voice from behind responded, "Does that mean we¡¯ll end up at the sewage treatment plant?"


    I immediately turned around. "Yes, is the sewage treatment plant far from the palace?"


    "Well, it¡¯s quite far. If we keep going, we¡¯ll end up at the treatment plant..."


    Upon hearing that, I felt a cold shiver run through me. "The treatment plant..."


    Suddenly, the sound of water grew louder. I heard the red-eyed rat squeak more intensely, and for some reason, I had a bad feeling. The flow of the water around my ankles seemed to have grown stronger...


    "Master, be careful! If we keep going, there¡¯s a place where the water falls."


    "What should we do then? Is there another way?"


    Derol hesitated for a moment before responding, "There¡¯s no other way. It¡¯s either the waterfall or nothing."


    "What?"


    Before I had time to react, the current grew fiercer.


    "What¡¯s going on? The water is getting stronger!"


    "What¡¯s happening?"


    I hurriedly answered, "There must be a waterfall nearby. Agh!"


    I almost lost my balance but barely managed to steady myself. I quickly shouted, "Everyone, gather together and hold hands! I¡¯ll try to make a barrier to block it!"


    It might not be as strong as what Ardion could do, but since my mana had stabilized, I should be able to form a protective barrier around the people here. Of course, I had never tried it myself, but I had read about it in books.


    The others gathered around and held hands. I joined them as well, feeling a little more confident.


    Phew, I can do this. Ardion gave me mana, and it¡¯s stabilized now, so I can make a barrier.


    I took a deep breath and waved my hand. To my surprise, a strong barrier formed as water shot outward from my hand. I stared at the barrier in astonishment. I¡¯m using such advanced magic.


    I couldn¡¯t believe it. After all the admiration I had for Ardion, it was my turn to use magic of this level. I was deeply grateful to him. Thanks to him giving me his mana, my own mana had stabilized, and now, I could use high-level magic.


    But suddenly, my legs gave way.


    The physician beside me quickly helped me up. "Are you alright?"


    "Yes, I¡¯m fine." I forced a smile and called out above me, "Derol, hold on tight to my head. You too, red-eyed rat."


    "Yes, Master. Don¡¯t worry."


    No sooner had I heard that than the current suddenly wrapped around my feet. There was no time to find solid footing as I heard the screams of the people holding hands, and water poured into my mouth.


    The barrier of water around us briefly formed before quickly collapsing.


    ? ? ?


    Ardion slowly exhaled as mana swirled around his body. He gripped his chest and leaned


    against the wall for a moment. His whole body felt as though it was being pricked by needles. Even now, one person came to his mind.


    Laila.


    Ardion bit his lip and turned his gaze to his wrist. His eyebrows furrowed. Laila was moving little by little. Mana was visibly spinning around his arm. A servant passing by lowered his head in surprise. Ardion walked past the servant and quickly went down the stairs.


    He ran to the carriage that had stopped in front of Rowell¡¯s palace. He got into the carriage, saying to the coachman, ¡°Go to the Entry Prison right now.¡±


    The carriage soon started moving. But there were many people on the streets, so it stopped frequently.


    Ardion opened the middle door of the carriage. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the people and drive ahead. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    The coachman nodded in confusion. Ardion looked at the window and touched it. Mana light began to surround the carriage beautifully. Then a person about to be hit by the carriage suddenly stopped under pouring water.


    As Ardion¡¯s carriage passed, people were stopped by the wind, dirt, and water, allowing the carriage to arrive at the Entry Prison in less than a few minutes.


    Ardion immediately got out.


    ¡°Your Highness, this is...¡±


    Ardion waved his hand as he quickly passed by, making the gatekeeper fall asleep. He had remained orderly and cared about people¡¯s opinions of him, but all he had gotten in return was more pain.


    I should have just destroyed everything from the beginning and thought only about Laila.


    Ardion bit his lip as regret welled up from the depths of his heart. Mana surged from his arms, causing people around him to fall from their seats one by one. He entered the prison without any effort.


    The hallway was dark. Ardion simply snapped his fingers to create a small fire, and the fire floated around him.


    At that moment, a person coming down the stairs of the central hall met Ardion¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I came to find Laila.¡±


    ¡°Laila?¡±


    Ardion passed by him.


    ¡°Hey! You can¡¯t go that way.¡± The person grabbed Ardion¡¯s arm.


    Ardion stopped and slowly looked down at his arm. The person holding his arm was startled by an inexplicable sense of pressure and pulled his arm away.


    Ardion glanced at him and continued up the stairs.


    The person blinked for a moment and stood there in a daze before turning around. Everyone was lying on the floor. His legs gave out.


    ¡°W-what is this...¡±


    At that moment, the door to the entrance opened, and someone came in.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The prison warden frowned at the strange sight.


    ¡°A strange man came in.¡±


    ¡°A strange man?¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before... I¡¯ll immediately contact the knights...¡±


    The prison warden raised his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. His Highness the Crown Prince told me to keep an eye on the prison... It looks like that person has arrived.¡±

 Chapter 83

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°You should go back now. Call for a healer and tell them to take these people away.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± the guard said in a trembling voice.


    The prison warden clicked his tongue and looked down at him with a haughty gaze before turning away. The warden ascended the stairs, locking all the doors around him. The surroundings instantly became quiet. After confirming once more that the doors were locked, he turned his body around.


    Meanwhile, Ardion walked down the hallway, recalling the blueprint Delzion had given him. As he walked, guided by his memory, he came across a sign that read ¡®Interrogation Room¡¯.


    He immediately opened the door. But the room was empty, containing only a table and a chair. Just as he was about to close the door, a familiar voice called out.


    ¡°Your Highness, is that you?¡±


    Ardion turned his head. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am the head warden of this prison...¡±


    Ardion grabbed the warden¡¯s neck with one hand, causing the warden¡¯s eyes to twist in agony.


    ¡°Where is Laila?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, th-this... Let go... Ugh...¡±


    Ardion slammed the warden into the wall. ¡°Tell me where she is.¡±


    ¡°The crown prince¡¯s order... Laila... She¡¯s in a cell on the opposite side of this hallway...¡±


    Ardion immediately tossed the warden aside and hurried down the opposite corridor.


    The warden, watching him from behind, started to laugh. He slowly rose and adjusted his clothes. Then he broke the glass wall with his heel. The sound of glass shattering echoed, and a gas mask fell to the floor.


    The warden put it on, placed a small, round container on the floor, and then followed Ardion.


    Ardion quickly scanned the surroundings. Strangely, the prison was nearly empty. He knew that Rowell had imprisoned many people here, but he had never imagined it would be this deserted.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Furthermore, the prison doors were wide open. Brows furrowed, he walked forward. At some point, Ardion stopped. He slowly looked around at the empty cells. Then he quickly rotated his wrist. A red dot was still moving. He could hear the sound of someone walking slowly behind him.


    ¡°Your Highness, are you looking for Laila?¡±


    Ardion turned around and saw the warden wearing a gas mask and holding a round container.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± His voice was low and cold, his face was dark, and his gaze was sharp.


    ¡°It is the crown prince¡¯s command. Laila has escaped from here, and Your Highness will no longer be able to leave.¡±


    Ardion cast a low glance at his wrist. Laila was now far away. In fact, she was much farther than he had realized. He hadn''t noticed it in his haste. Still, it was fortunate that she was far from this place. His heart, which had been racing earlier, began to calm down.


    A mocking voice rang out. ¡°You seem very at ease, even though I¡¯ve told you that you can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Ardion raised his eyes and looked at the warden. He smiled faintly when he saw the warden¡¯s gas mask. ¡°Are you trying to kill me with poison gas?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Did you really think I wouldn¡¯t notice?¡± Ardion tilted his head slightly, raising one corner of his mouth.


    His gaze piercing and dark, he took a step closer to the warden. ¡°Just because I can¡¯t smell it, do you think I¡¯m someone who would die from this kind of thing?¡±


    ¡°Wh-what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Now that I think about it, not only does Laila know that, but Rowell is aware too. That¡¯s unexpected.¡± Ardion grinned as he looked at the warden.


    He slowly walked toward him, his gaze thick and menacing. The warden took a hesitant step back, but before long, there was almost no distance between them.


    ¡°Can you just tell me? I¡¯m not going to die from this smell.¡±


    The warden blinked in surprise. ¡°But this poison gas... In just two minutes, it can kill several people...¡±


    The warden hurriedly checked his pocket watch. Indeed, more than two minutes had already passed. His face immediately stiffened.


    ¡°People often say I¡¯m blessed by mana. Anything I can¡¯t feel won¡¯t pose a danger to me. For example, this smell.¡± Ardion smiled confidently.


    The warden quickly turned and ran, but the water pooled on the floor caused him to slip and fall forward. ¡°Ugh!¡±


    He hurried to get up, but the mud beneath him ensnared his arms and legs like quicksand. Behind him, the sound of clean shoes echoed rhythmically.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening! This is impossible...¡± The warden struggled desperately, but it was futile. His limbs were completely trapped. Finally, Ardion stood in front of him.


    The warden quickly raised his head and hurriedly spoke. ¡°Please spare me. I¡¯ve done nothing wrong. Everything was ordered by the crown prince...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Ardion smiled as he removed the warden¡¯s gas mask. A scream of despair rang out in the confined space. Ardion tossed the gas mask aside, stood up, and returned the way he had come. Even though the door was securely shut, he broke it with ease and stepped out. He saw some healers standing by, looking at him.


    ¡°Your Highness...¡±


    Since they recognized him, they were likely from the palace.


    ¡°There¡¯s poison gas on the second floor. The doors are shut, but be careful since it might leak.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I heard the prisoners here escaped. Do you know anything about it?¡±


    Ardion glanced at his wrist. Laila was still moving farther away from here.


    ¡°She probably left because she had to.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The healers stood still, staring at Ardion, confusion on their faces.


    Ardion quietly passed them and made his way to the exit. There, he was greeted by people who recognized him and greeted him. With a stern expression, he passed them and headed toward the carriage.


    He said to the driver, who was standing tensely. ¡°Take me to the sewage treatment plant.¡±


    According to the blueprint, the only path through which Laila could escape was the sewer tunnel, and she was moving in that direction.


    ? ? ?


    I slowly blinked. The first thing I saw was a white ceiling.


    Am I dead...?


    But everything around me was far too vivid. Most importantly, I heard a voice calling my name.


    ¡°Laila?¡±


    It was a voice I knew well. As I turned my head, a large body suddenly engulfed me.


    ¡°Are you okay? Is your chest feeling tight? Can you breathe properly?¡±


    ¡°Ardion.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Laila.¡± Ardion hugged me even tighter.


    I pushed against his shoulder and felt him freeze for a moment.


    ¡°Laila, didn¡¯t you miss me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. You¡¯re hugging me so tightly that I can¡¯t breathe,¡± I managed to say.


    Ardion finally let go. ¡°Sorry. Are your hands alright?¡±


    He hurriedly took my hands, which were trembling slightly.


    ¡°Where are we?¡±


    ¡°At the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What about the others? They haven¡¯t been caught, have they?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re safer than you. You woke up much later than they did.¡±


    My racing heart finally settled.


    ¡°What about Derol?¡± I looked around.


    Ardion gently took my hand in his. ¡°I sent him back to the mansion. I saw him crying after he saw you unconscious, so I told him to rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°Is he okay?¡±


    Ardion nodded. Only then did I feel fully relieved.


    Suddenly, a headache struck.


    Noticing my frown, Ardion gazed at me with concern. ¡°Laila, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°My head hurts a little, but I¡¯m fine. I think I overused my mana. I used a lot of water magic in the sewer tunnel.¡±


    Ardion looked at me with a serious expression.


    I could only force a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. My mana is definitely more stable now. My hands aren¡¯t shaking, and my body feels fine. Plus, I can use some high-level magic.¡±


    Although I spoke proudly, Ardion still wore a worried expression. ¡°You said your head hurts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably just because my mana is low.¡±


    I tried to sit up, supporting myself on my arms, but Ardion gently pushed me back down.


    ¡°Laila, you¡¯re in danger right now.¡±


    ¡°But I just woke up, and although my head hurts a bit, I¡¯m fine otherwise.¡±


    ¡°No, Rowell has implanted a magical drug in your body.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I was completely stunned. In disbelief, I asked once again, ¡°Magical drug? In my body?¡±


    Ardion nodded with a grim expression. Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Among them was Ventu, who lowered her head as soon as she saw me. The others wore grim expressions.


    ¡°What the hell happened... No, I didn¡¯t even know that Rowell had planted a magical drug in me.¡±


    ¡°I think it happened when you were unconscious. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t remember it.¡±


    My head started hurting again, and I winced with a frown.


    Ardion quickly got up. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Find the location of the magical drug immediately.¡±


    The healers came near me.


    I raised my head. ¡°What are you doing now?¡±


    One of the old healers answered, ¡°We¡¯re going to find the location of the magical drug planted in your body, Princess. The crown prince must have used mana when he planted it, so finding traces of mana is the most urgent task.¡±


    TN: I think this is the peak where Ardion''s obsession is showing but we''ll see. I do pity Laila a bit though but I am more excited how this will turn out~ leave a comment below everyone! Byeooo

 Chapter 84

    "What will happen if you can''t find it?"


    The healers remained silent. I looked at Ardion, who pushed the healer aside and grabbed my hand.


    "Laila, don''t worry. If we can''t find it, I''ll do anything to find your magical drug."


    Tears had welled up in Ardion''s green eyes. I felt uneasy. Because of me, he was going through hardship he shouldn¡¯t have to.


    If I just disappear, it¡¯ll be fine, I thought, lowering my head. "No. Please don''t ask Rowell for help. Anyway, everything will be fine once I die..."


    "Laila, why would you say something like that?" Ardion''s face hardened instantly.


    He sighed and gave a subtle signal to the healers standing nearby. They immediately bowed their heads and left the room. Suddenly, everything around us became quiet.


    I stared at the closed door for a moment before speaking. "I don¡¯t want you to keep being dragged around by Rowell. He must have used this method because he knows you care about me."


    "Laila, you''ve broken my heart twice already." His voice was unusually low.


    I sighed. "Ardion, please, just leave me alone."


    His hand tightened around mine. "Are you crazy? How could I leave you alone? Don¡¯t say things like that."


    "But if you don¡¯t give up on me, Rowell will keep trapping you."


    Rowell had completely lost his mind. The more Ardion confronted him, the more extreme actions he took to stop him. He had planted a magical drug inside my body. That was something I had never expected. In the end, Rowell would probably want Ardion¡¯s life.


    So now, if I just disappeared, the problem would be easily solved. In a way, I was just an extra who was supposed to die, and it was nothing short of a miracle that I had survived this long. My life was more like a gift from Ardion.


    Ardion¡¯s grip on my hand trembled. Slowly, he raised his gaze to meet mine, his green eyes filled with tears, yet he smiled and shook his head. "Rowell won''t stop until I¡¯m dead."


    "But Your Highness can''t die."


    "It¡¯s okay, as long as I can save you."


    "Please don¡¯t say that. The only one who can kill Rowell is you."


    Up until now, Rowell had done so much harm to Ardion. He must have tormented Ardion for a much longer time than what I had experienced. Rowell had been tormenting Ardion since childhood.


    "Is it really me you¡¯re talking about?"


    I nodded. Then I briefly glanced at Ardion¡¯s hand. His large hand was still holding mine tightly. I gazed at him and said, "Ardion, it¡¯s only you."


    His eyes shimmered faintly, and his face slowly drew closer to mine.


    "Laila, do you trust me?" His voice, low and heavy, rang in my ears.


    I looked up and saw his wet eyes completely capturing me. "Yes, I trust you."


    "Even if I do anything? Even if my love for you is different from what it should be?"


    Ardeon seemed somewhat lost in thought. His green eyes appeared infinitely dark. It was almost as though I could see obsessive cruelty in his gaze as he stared at me.


    I was startled and opened my mouth. "Ardion?"


    In an instant, Ardion was on top of me. I had no time to avoid him. He grabbed my arm and looked down at me, completely pinning me down. His face neared mine, close to my lips. "Laila, trust me. No matter what I do, say that you love me."


    "Do you mean no matter what you do?"


    His words sounded strange to me. As I blinked in confusion, his lips hovered close to mine. He raised his gaze and said in a pleading voice, "Say you love me, Laila. No matter what I do, say that you love me."


    Love.


    It was something Ardion had always wanted from me. I hesitated before speaking, but before I could, he completely claimed my lips. I didn¡¯t have the chance to respond. He seemed in a rush, pushing his tongue into my mouth.


    I turned my head and pushed against his shoulder, yet Ardion lowered his head and claimed my lips once more.


    "Hhmpp, Ardion!" I pushed against his shoulder again.


    Only then did he stop. His gaze was too intense.


    I had an ominous feeling creeping up on me. "You''re not planning to lock me away from everyone, are you?"


    "..." Ardion didn¡¯t respond. He neither explained nor said anything else.


    "Is that how you see it?" His eyebrows furrowed slightly. "Laila, I want you by my side, always. Don¡¯t give up on me. I won¡¯t let Rowell torment you anymore."


    "But I still..."


    Before I could finish, Ardion kissed me again. I bit his tongue, and he hesitated, locking eyes with me. I quickly moved up toward the head of the bed as he watched me sternly.


    "Ardion, I think this idea of yours is wrong."


    "Laila, the knights are already searching for you and the people you left with."


    "..."


    "You won¡¯t be able to go outside for a while."


    "But still, that doesn¡¯t..."


    "And I can¡¯t kill Rowell."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I mean it literally. If I kill Rowell, you¡¯ll die with him, so I can¡¯t do that."


    My mind went blank.


    Once Rowell lost his life, I would also die.


    He had gone too far, really.


    "Then the magical drug in me is like a time bomb?"


    "No, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that you and Rowell are connected. If Rowell dies, your body will react in the same way."


    The more I thought about it, the more revolting it became. Having a magical drug implanted in me like that... What was worse was I didn¡¯t even know where the drug was. My mana had been lacking lately, and I felt an odd, sharp pain in my head like a hammer striking my temples.


    I sighed in exasperation. Was there really nothing we could do about Rowell? Suddenly, a thought struck me like a lightning bolt.


    "Then, if I die, Rowell will die too, right?"


    "Laila, don¡¯t say things like that." Ardion came closer to me.


    I immediately shook my head. "But that¡¯s the only way."


    "No, there must be another way. You don¡¯t have to die..."


    "There is no other way. As long as Rowell exists, Your Highness will eventually die."


    "You¡¯ve broken my heart again, Laila." His voice was excessively low, his eyes were moist, and his gaze had turned intense, filled with passion.


    In desperation, I shouted, "But you can¡¯t die either!¡±


    "..."


    Ardion stared at me silently as tears filled my eyes. Since childhood, he had been humiliated and oppressed by Rowell. And even now, nothing had changed. Whether it was then or now, nothing had been different.


    If Ardion didn¡¯t love me, he would have been much better off now. In the original story, he had easily killed Rowell, and there weren¡¯t many obstacles, especially since Serina helped him by calming his mana when it overflowed.


    But me? I was just a hindrance in Ardion¡¯s life. He didn¡¯t need to go through all of this.


    I looked at him. "All you have to do is give up on me. Just... me."


    It would definitely be simpler if I died now.


    After all, I was just an extra who had died early in the original story. Yet somehow, I had survived this long, prolonging my life through Ardion¡¯s intervention.


    But now, with the realization that if Rowell died, I would too... I was beginning to understand that perhaps I was never meant to live.


    Maybe my fate had finally become clear.


    Tears fell from my eyes and splattered on the floor.


    Ardion gently touched my cheek, softly wiped away the tears, and embraced me. "Laila, even if you say that, I won¡¯t give up."


    "Then there¡¯s no solution," I lamented.


    Ardion laughed. "Laila, you¡¯re finally speaking to me informally."


    Startled, I didn¡¯t know what to say, but Ardion hugged me tighter.


    "I¡¯ll forgive you for calling me ''Your Highness'' earlier. From now on, just call me that. It feels like we¡¯re getting closer now." Ardion¡¯s voice carried a hint of amusement.


    I sighed. His overflowing love was beginning to feel like a burden in my heart. I should have distanced myself from him long ago...


    After a moment, I finally managed to speak. "I want to be alone."


    "..." Ardion fell silent.


    "I want to see Derol too."


    Only then did he let go of me. He placed his hands on my shoulders and looked at me intently. I turned my face away from him, yet his gaze lingered.


    "I¡¯ll bring Derol in. Is there anything else you need?"


    I shook my head. The bed lightened as Ardion stood up. Then I felt his hand on my ankle. I looked down and saw him gently caressing it. A prickling discomfort lingered but faded quickly.


    "What did you do?" I asked in surprise.


    Ardion casually looked back at me. "Laila, you can¡¯t leave this room for a while."


    "What?"


    "I¡¯m just worried. If I¡¯m not here, you might try to leave."


    "But this is..."


    "You can only move around in this room. Even if you try to jump out of the window, your legs won¡¯t move."


    ¡°Ardion!¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you about Rowell¡¯s trick.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I only have you.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s eyes shook slightly. My heart ached for a moment, but I turned my head and hugged my knees.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Derol.¡±


    He quickly left the room. Soon after, I heard the sound of the door closing, and the surroundings became quiet. Suddenly, I jumped off the bed, went to open the window, and tried to climb up it, but my feet wouldn¡¯t move properly.


    What kind of magic did he cast?


    Translator''s Note: Did you like this chapter? Leave us a comment below~ tenkyuu

 Chapter 85

    In this situation, it would be difficult to sneak out without Ardion taking action. I sighed and lay down on the bed. I raised my hands and looked at them, but they weren¡¯t trembling. My mana is definitely stable now...


    Now, the problem was Rowell''s magical drug. If I could pinpoint where it was, I could kill him without dying myself. It was really time for him to die. Otherwise, Ardion would die first. The fact that Rowell had implanted the drug in me meant that he was already a lost cause.


    How in the world could I find the drug?


    Since I couldn¡¯t die now, this was what I needed to resolve immediately.


    ? ? ?


    Derol arrived exactly one hour later. Ardion had brought him personally, and after checking on me, he released Derol.


    ¡°Master!¡± Derol rushed to me. ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±


    Fortunately, Derol seemed unharmed, and his fur was intact.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Even as I said that, I couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy about Ardion, who was standing beside me. I recalled I still needed to give the red-eyed rat almonds and mealworms, and I hadn¡¯t asked about how the people who had come with me were doing.


    I glanced at Ardion cautiously. At that moment, our eyes met. It seemed he had been watching me the whole time.


    ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± Ardion asked casually.


    I hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯d like you to leave a lot of almonds and mealworms behind the entryway to the prison.¡±


    ¡°Almonds?¡±


    ¡°The red-eyed rat showed me the way out of the prison, and in return, I promised it almonds and mealworms.¡±


    Ardion nodded. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°And... thank you for bringing me here,¡± I said without lifting my head.


    Ardion suddenly approached me. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Surprised, I stepped back, but Ardion followed me.


    ¡°What happened to the people who came with me?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re currently at my estate. It¡¯s not far from here, but since their charges haven¡¯t been cleared yet, it¡¯ll be difficult for them to leave for a while.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± Ardion¡¯s voice was overly kind, to the point that it made my heart tighten.


    I shook my head.


    ¡°Laila, are you not going to look at me?¡±


    His voice was soft, and I couldn¡¯t help but lift my head. Then his lips lightly brushed my cheek with a soft sound before pulling away.


    ¡°Laila, I hope you¡¯ll consider staying here for a while.¡±


    ¡°Then can¡¯t you at least release my ankle?¡±


    ¡°No, please endure it until we find Rowell¡¯s magical drug.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°And if you need anything, just ring the bell on the nightstand. A servant or a healer will come.¡±


    Without saying anything further, Ardion turned and left the room. The moment he exited, the surroundings fell silent.


    At that moment, Derol gently pushed my hand. I lowered my head.


    He tilted his head upwards. ¡°Master, does that mean we can¡¯t leave?¡±


    I nodded, and Derol took my hand.


    ¡°If Rowell dies, I¡¯ll die too. It¡¯s the same either way.¡±


    ¡°But that can¡¯t happen.¡± Derol clutched my small hand tightly.


    After all, I had Derol by my side. If I died, it would break his heart too. I gently patted Derol¡¯s small hand. ¡°Right, that won¡¯t do, so we¡¯ll have to find another way.¡±


    ¡°So, what do we do?¡±


    ¡°First, we need to get the magical drug out of my body. That way, I can kill Rowell without dying.¡±


    ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t we just do that?¡±


    ¡°The problem is, it seems difficult to even find this magical drug. I don¡¯t know where it is.¡±


    ¡°Does it smell, maybe?¡±


    ¡°Smell?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if there¡¯s a distinct smell, we might be able to find it that way.¡±


    ¡°But how can I smell it if it¡¯s inside my body?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a mouse who can recognize the scent of cookie powder. Also, since the inside of your body has processes such as digestion, maybe it¡¯s been implanted on the outside of your body?¡±


    Derol¡¯s suggestion made sense.


    ¡°That seems plausible.¡±


    I thought quietly for a moment, then began to feel my head.


    ¡°Is your head itchy?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been having headaches recently. It¡¯s a different kind of pain from when I had no mana and rather strange...¡±


    I continued to touch my head, but there was nothing special about it. Suddenly, I looked over my body. After going through all sorts of filth... did I wash up?


    As soon as I thought that, I shot up from the bed.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± I awkwardly smiled and looked around.


    I saw a slightly ajar door. It should be the bathroom inside. I hurriedly ran towards it and looked at the mirror inside. There was no dirt on my face, arms, or neck. I raised my arm and smelled it. There was no smell.


    Derol scurried over to me.


    I looked at him and said, ¡°Derol, I¡¯m going to wash up.¡±


    He nodded and exited the room. I stared at the mirror again. There was no smell, but I still felt unclean. Besides, while I washed, I wanted to see if there was any trace of the magical drug in my body.


    When I finished washing and returned, Derol was curled up on the bed, asleep. I approached him quietly.


    He opened his eyes and looked at me. ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Derol, I couldn¡¯t find any traces of the magical drug on my body. It might have been hidden with magic or implanted deep inside.¡±


    Derol raised his head and sniffed.


    ¡°Do you smell something?¡±


    I raised my arm and sniffed, but there was no scent. Still, Derol kept sniffing my arm. I lowered it, and he pressed his nose against my arm to sniff.


    ¡°Derol...¡± I called out.


    Only then did he look up at me. ¡°Master, there¡¯s a strange smell here.¡±


    ¡°A strange smell?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a smell you didn¡¯t have before.¡± Derol pointed to my wrist.


    But there were no markings on my wrist. The tracking magic Ardion had left behind was also invisible.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see anything.¡±


    ¡°Maybe a mage hid it?¡±


    ¡°Is there any way to confirm that? I don¡¯t even know what the magical drug is or what it looks like.¡±


    ¡°Why not ask a healer?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    I rang the bell on the nightstand.


    A moment later, a servant rushed in. ¡°You called for me?¡±


    ¡°Could you bring a healer? I¡¯d like to check if there¡¯s a magical drug on my wrist.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    A little while later, several healers arrived. Ventu stood solemnly, and when our eyes met, she smiled at me. I acknowledged her with a nod.


    The older healer looked at me seriously. ¡°You¡¯ve found the location of the magical drug?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not certain. Derol said there¡¯s a strange smell on my wrist.¡±


    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll begin the inspection immediately.¡±


    The older healer gestured to Ventu. Ventu took out a metal rod and placed it on my wrist. I instinctively closed my eyes at the sensation.


    ¡°Please hold still. There may be several types of mana in the drug, so they might clash and cause some discomfort.¡±


    I grimaced and gritted my teeth. It wasn¡¯t just discomfort. It felt like several needles were poking into my arm.


    ¡°How much longer do I have to endure this? It hurts too much.¡±


    ¡°Just a little longer. It¡¯s almost done.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the pain in my wrist intensified. I grabbed my arm and groaned.


    Ventu spoke again. ¡°Just a little longer. We¡¯re almost done.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said earlier.¡± I felt a little wronged.


    Ventu apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s almost done now.¡±


    A little while later, the pain in my wrist completely disappeared. I exhaled deeply as a bead of sweat rolled down my face. Wiping it off, I looked at Ventu.


    She tilted her head, looking confused. ¡°That¡¯s strange. We can sense a substance, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be a magical drug.¡±


    ¡°Then what substance is on my wrist?¡±


    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re a mage, it might just be your mana that¡¯s being detected. We¡¯ll need to analyze it further. Also, before you woke up, we checked everything, but this new development is certainly unusual.¡±


    ¡°You checked everything?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ventu nodded.


    The old healer next to her continued, ¡°We finished all the tests before Your Highness woke up. But if something suddenly appears like this, it is possible that your mana is unstable or it is a magical drug. However...¡±


    The healer hesitated to speak.


    I looked at him closely.


    He frowned for a moment and continued, ¡°The most likely reason is probably Your Highness¡¯s mana. After all, you used a lot of mana before.¡±


    When I heard that, I felt like my whole body was drained of strength.


    While I was feeling depressed, Ventu grabbed my hand. ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope. It could be a magical potion.¡±


    I nodded. Then a question suddenly occurred to me. ¡°By the way, who replenished my mana?¡±


    Strangely, I felt like my body was full of mana. It was oddly refreshing.


    ¡°His Highness made mana-infused water and fed it to you.¡±


    As expected, it was Ardion. I nodded. I always received help from him. Was I too harsh earlier?


    Ardion had looked shocked after he heard what I said. And after I said those things, he had put some kind of spell on my ankle.


    Translator''s Note: Thank you for reading this chapter, leave us a comment what you think~

 Chapter 86

    Although it wasn''t visible, I could feel the weight on my feet. Earlier, it had felt like a burden, but now...


    Is there no way to escape?


    At this point, avoiding Ardion seemed like it would only make him more obsessive. Moreover, I had received so much help from him, and it didn''t seem as if he was ever going to give up on me.


    But what about Ardion''s mana?


    I couldn¡¯t properly control his mana. That was something only Serina had handled before.


    Just then, the old healer spoke. ¡°Then, we''ll be on our way. Please rest well. If you feel unwell, don¡¯t hesitate to call us.¡±


    Ventu bade farewell as she left.


    I returned the goodbye before lying down on the bed. I stared blankly at the closed door, lost in thought. Why is there a reaction on my wrist right now?


    Since it seemed to be related to Rowell, I felt uneasy. I scratched at my wrist, but it only stung the skin without revealing anything. I stared absentmindedly at the ceiling before playing with the little figure of Derol. For a moment, it reminded me of the time when I had returned to Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion.


    Before I knew it, I fell asleep.


    Something gently pulled me in. An unfamiliar yet familiar scent filled the air. Something cool brushed against me.


    Startled, I opened my eyes. The room was dark, but I could clearly feel someone¡¯s gaze on me. Green eyes¡ªArdion.


    Our eyes met, and he spoke. ¡°Laila, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    I blinked as he gently patted my back and pulled me into a tight embrace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Derol?¡± I asked.


    Ardion¡¯s voice came softly near my ear. ¡°I sent him to another room for a bit. I wanted to be alone with you.¡±


    Now that I thought about it, I had suddenly been sent to prison when we had gone to the beach together. We had even had our wedding before that. Those events seemed so distant, as if they had happened a year ago.


    But it was just a few days ago.


    Ardion¡¯s embrace was warm. He had grown so large that he could envelop me entirely now.


    I lay still for a moment before opening my mouth. ¡°I think the magical drug might be in my wrist.¡±


    ¡°Your wrist?¡±


    ¡°The healer found something on my wrist, but he said it wouldn¡¯t be clear until a week passed.¡±


    While speaking, I felt awkward for some reason. It truly felt like I had become involved with Ardion in some way.


    He wrapped his hand around my wrist, his soft fingers gently caressing it. ¡°Here?¡±


    His voice vibrated against my ear. I nodded. His voice dropped in pitch, and for some reason, the mood felt strange. My body instinctively tensed. Then I became suddenly aware of his solid body pressing against mine.


    I pulled back, but Ardion tightened his grip around my waist and pulled me closer. ¡°Laila, I¡¯ve been so lonely. Hold me.¡±


    But he was already holding me.


    As I stayed silent, he pulled me tighter and continued, ¡°Rowell will likely hold his coronation in two weeks. Before that, he¡¯ll announce that you didn¡¯t kill the emperor, and others have decided to help you. They¡¯re grateful that you saved them.¡±


    ¡°I had to get out of that prison, so it wasn¡¯t much of a choice.¡±


    At least the water barrier had worked well. If it hadn¡¯t, I would have fallen and died there. If I was lucky, I might have barely survived.


    ¡°After you got out of the prison, I stocked up on a lot of almonds and mealworms. The moment I placed them, the rats suddenly appeared, and Delzion was shocked.¡±


    I chuckled. Despite their appearance, the red-eyed rats were not much different from Derol.


    Ardion¡¯s low voice reached my ears. ¡°Laila, you were in fatal danger earlier. Why did you escape so recklessly?¡±


    ¡°They said that was the only way out. I had no choice.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that ever again.¡±


    Even if someone told me to go back there, I wouldn¡¯t. The stench of filth and the trash underfoot... just thinking about it was enough to make me sick.


    What was I thinking when I escaped that way...?


    Thinking back, it felt like something might have risen from within me.


    Suddenly, Ardion¡¯s fingers brushed through my hair. ¡°Laila, I won¡¯t ever let you go like that again.¡±


    As he spoke, I saw a brief flicker of mana light. Different colors of mana swirled around his body.


    ¡°Ardion, is your mana alright?¡± I asked, concerned. His mana seemed brighter and stronger than before. I worried that he might be consumed by his mana if he kept this up.


    I felt powerless to help.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Laila. You¡¯re even worrying about me.¡±


    ¡°No, it just seems like your mana is stronger than before.¡±


    ¡°Then, will you kiss me?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    His sudden question threw me off guard. I looked up, and there was his smiling face. Despite the darkness of the room, it felt as though a radiant light was shining on his face.


    Ardion met my gaze and spoke. ¡°No, honestly, right now, I want something even more than a kiss.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Answer me, Laila?¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Ardion smiled and nodded. But then his expression stiffened. ¡°Laila, are you still in a lot of pain?¡±


    His neat eyebrows furrowed slightly. I shook my head as his hand lightly brushed my cheek. I looked at his hand. It felt as if he were gently caressing me, but there was an undeniable firmness in his grip. I raised my ankle slightly, and the weight still lingered clearly.


    What exactly does Ardion feel for me?


    Then again, he had always said that no matter what he did, he wanted me to love him. What did that mean? I suddenly became curious about something he had said before. I wanted to know the answer before this overwhelming feeling of unease rose any further.


    ¡°Ardion, how¡¯s everything outside? You must be busy every day.¡± I tried to probe subtly instead of asking directly.


    Ardion answered immediately, ¡°I¡¯m keeping an eye on Rowell¡¯s situation. Duchess Heverun has been quite helpful in the social scene, and I¡¯m trying to find proof that Rowell killed the emperor.¡±


    ¡°Are you using a lot of mana?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking about my mana all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I heard that using too much mana could be dangerous.¡±


    Ardion chuckled lightly.


    I looked at him, puzzled. ¡°Why are you laughing?¡±


    ¡°You seem to worry about me a lot.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I like it.¡± Ardion kissed my cheek. As his lips neared mine, the heat around me grew stronger. ¡°Laila, do you know?¡±


    I could feel his breath on me. The warmth seemed to wrap around my body.


    ¡°Every time I kiss you, my mana becomes stable.¡±


    ¡°Stable?¡± I stared at him in surprise.


    He gave me a smile. ¡°Laila, you might think you don¡¯t need me anymore, but I still need you.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure what to say. That was a development I hadn¡¯t seen in the original story.


    This is a setting that¡¯s supposed to be for Serina and Ardion. Why me...?


    At that moment, Ardion intertwined our fingers. His fingers fit perfectly between mine, leaving no gaps.


    ¡°And Laila, you can¡¯t escape from me anymore. We¡¯re already married.¡±


    ¡°... Since when?¡±


    ¡°Since when what?¡±


    ¡°Since you became stabilized by my mana.¡±


    ¡°I actually felt that way at Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion. When I first held your hand, I felt my body calming down.¡±


    ¡°So you deliberately got closer?¡±


    ¡°No, not really. From the start, you caught my attention. Everyone else ignored me, but you looked at me with interest.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ardion¡¯s lips brushed against my cheek. He smiled, glancing at my lips, then slowly raised his gaze. His handsome eyes curved perfectly. ¡°I¡¯ve liked you from the beginning. I¡¯ve had many dreams about you.¡±


    ¡°Dreams?¡±


    ¡°If I told you all about them, you wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. Would you like that?¡± Ardion gently nipped at my earlobe.


    I flinched.


    He lowered his head to the side of my neck. ¡°It still feels like a dream, Laila. Having you by my side...¡±


    Ardion inhaled deeply as if he were trying to take in all the air around me. He placed his nose gently on my collarbone. Slowly, he raised his head. His eyes, half-lowered, revealed an undeniable longing. ¡°I get sad sometimes, Laila. Because I can¡¯t smell your scent.¡±


    ¡°... Did you know?¡± I asked.


    Ardion tilted his head slightly. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Not being able to smell.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s something I learned on my own when I was young.¡±


    ¡°How? Usually, you wouldn¡¯t know that unless someone told you.¡±


    ¡°I had a dead rat in my room. But strangely, whenever the servant came, he would frown. I thought I smelled and kept washing, but one day, the servant found the dead body while cleaning my room. He got angry at me and said, ¡®How can you not smell this?¡¯¡±


    Ardion didn¡¯t look that sad as he talked about his past. His voice was emotionless, as if he were just watching a passing cloud.


    He continued calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t smell anything at all. Those people seemed to have a really hard time smelling it, but I couldn¡¯t smell anything. That¡¯s when I realized I was strange.¡±


    As soon as I heard that, Rowell felt like even more trash. I told him what I had heard in the interrogation room.


    ¡°Rowell tried to kill you using that.¡±


    ¡°Rowell said that?¡± Ardion had a smile on his face. He seemed relaxed, as if it wasn¡¯t much of a threat.


    When I looked at him curiously, Ardion hugged me tightly. In an instant, I was trapped in his arms. I could hear a heartbeat, but I don¡¯t know whose heart it was.


    His voice rang softly in my ears. ¡°Things I can¡¯t feel or smell are not a threat to me.¡±


    ¡°That means...¡±


    ¡°That means Rowell can¡¯t kill me like that. And I¡¯ll protect you no matter what.¡±


    He tightened his arms around me.


    TL: Sorry guys, took a long time because of some things happening on my side. Huhu, I hope you''re having a good read though, was this chapter interesting?

 Chapter 87

    ¡°Laila, I will protect you, even if it means I have to die.¡±


    ¡°Ardion, that¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t love me, even if you use me, I will still be by your side.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a pretentious act that kills me, I will gladly do it for you.¡±


    Ardion slowly pulled away and looked at me. When our eyes met, the corner of his lips lifted. I stared at him blankly. His gaze was blinding, filled with a sense of determination.


    As he continued to look at me, he said slowly, ¡°I love you, Laila.¡±


    Although I had heard those words before, strangely, they felt different this time. Ardion smiled brightly. For some reason, that smile seemed to carry a hint of sadness.


    I felt uneasy for reasons I couldn¡¯t explain.


    ¡°Ardion, please don¡¯t try so hard for me.¡±


    The more he tried, the more things went awry. It reminded me of all the effort I had put into things back at the Duke Orchid Mansion.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t try, you¡¯ll just abandon me, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I was caught off guard by his unexpected words.


    He continued, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to say this, but Laila, you¡¯ve never once said you loved me.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a lie.¡±


    I found myself too frozen to say anything. Even if I told him I loved him now, I felt like he wouldn¡¯t believe me.


    He¡¯d just think I said it out of necessity in this situation.


    As I remained silent, Ardion tightened his embrace around me, seemingly wanting to trap me even more. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say it. I¡¯ll just love you more... Just like always.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Goodnight, Laila.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s voice echoed in my ears. I lifted my head, feeling confused, but he had already closed his eyes. His black hair fell gently, and beneath it, his long eyelashes created a perfect shadow, harmonizing with his peaceful expression.


    I listened to his steady breathing while trapped in his arms. It almost felt like it was the best thing for me to do right now.


    ? ? ?


    It was the same routine for an entire week. Every morning when I woke up, Ardion was beside me. Today, as well, when our eyes met, he smiled and kissed my cheek.


    When his lips parted, he said, ¡°Laila, I¡¯ll be back tonight. I¡¯ve been busy with the trial and preparing for Rowell¡¯s coronation.¡±


    ¡°Is Rowell already holding the coronation?¡±


    Ardion nodded lightly.


    ¡°What about the emperor¡¯s funeral?¡±


    While here, I had hardly heard any news or read any newspapers. Plus, being thrown into prison so suddenly made me feel cut off from the world.


    ¡°The funeral was a few days ago. Normally, the mourning period for the emperor lasts a month, but Rowell decided to change it.¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s why the coronation is being prepared so quickly?¡±


    Ardion nodded. Then he gently pressed his hand against my ankle.


    I brought my feet together and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m not going to die, could you at least release my ankle?¡±


    Ardion slowly raised his gaze. ¡°Laila, it¡¯s better for you to stay here for a while. It¡¯s dangerous outside.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave here,¡± I hurriedly said.


    But Ardion smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Then at least let me read the newspaper.¡±


    He turned towards the door.


    I quickly added, ¡°I just feel so suffocated.¡±


    ¡°Laila, the news is mostly bad. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t read it.¡±


    ¡°But I want to know what¡¯s going on outside...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything. But there¡¯s nothing significant yet. Things are still being prepared.¡±


    I felt frustrated.


    There was no need to ask him more. I could tell his answers would always be the same. I glanced around and suddenly felt a sense of emptiness. Every morning, Derol used to wake up with me. Although he sometimes slept elsewhere, most of the time we were together.


    I looked at Ardion, who was staring at me, seemingly waiting for me to speak.


    ¡°I want to be with Derol.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ardion kissed my cheek and left the room.


    A few minutes later, I rang a bell.


    What could be so bad in the news that he didn¡¯t want me to see it? Was everyone, just like Rowell said, speaking ill of me?


    While I was lost in thought, I heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The servant opened the door and bowed. ¡°Did you call for me?¡±


    ¡°Could you bring me a newspaper?¡±


    At the mention of the newspaper, the servant¡¯s face went pale. ¡°Why? I¡¯m sorry, but His Highness instructed us not to give you one.¡±


    ¡°Could I still ask for it, please?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry.¡± The servant bowed her head awkwardly.


    Reluctantly, I lay back on the bed.


    She approached me hesitantly. ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡±


    ¡°I would like Derol brought here as soon as possible.¡±


    The servant nodded and left the room. I realized, while staring at the white ceiling, that I didn¡¯t even know the date or the day of the week anymore.


    I¡¯m truly trapped. A smile escaped me at the thought. The confinement I had desperately avoided had come at last, completely unintended. The more I tried to avoid it, the more tangled things became. I could feel anger rising inside me.


    I simply closed my eyes. Since nothing else worked, I wanted to sleep and forget this moment.


    How many hours had passed? In the haze of my consciousness, sounds around me buzzed. I opened my eyes and turned my head.


    I saw familiar faces. It looked like a conference room, and in the main seat sat Rowell, with Serina by his side. But it seemed they couldn¡¯t see me, as though I weren¡¯t there.


    Then one of the nobles sitting nearby spoke up. ¡°The prince is the biggest problem. He has the blessing of mana, so he won¡¯t give up easily, even at the temple.¡±


    ¡°But once His Highness the Crown Prince ascends to the throne, it should be simple to send the prince away to a remote area, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but the nobility and the people are supporting the prince, even after all his reckless actions. There are rumors that he¡¯s married to a commoner, but he¡¯s being painted as pure-hearted. It¡¯s impossible to remove him just like that.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention, Duchess Heverun is involved, so the situation isn¡¯t looking good.¡±


    Tap, tap.


    Rowell tapped his fingers on the table. The sound was regular, distinct among the murmur of the other nobles¡¯ voices.


    ¡°Getting rid of the prince is probably the best course of action.¡±


    Tap.


    His fingers stopped.


    ¡°It seems he¡¯s ready to end his own life anyway.¡±


    At those words, the faces of the surrounding nobles brightened.


    ¡°Really? If that¡¯s the case, things should work themselves out, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rowell smiled, but his expression quickly darkened.


    Serina whispered to him, ¡°Is your health still not good?¡±


    ¡°Why does this keep happening?¡± Rowell¡¯s expression was sour.


    Serina hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s too much to have placed the magical drug in your heart. But you know, right? The only way for mana to flow properly between you two is through this method.¡±


    ¡°Then, does that mean Laila can see me now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. But it doesn¡¯t matter, does it? What can they do now? Ardion already promised to give up everything and fully offer his mana at the coronation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯d be better to kill Ardion before that. After all, the mana doesn¡¯t all come to me, and it will spread at the temple. I despise the temple.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve really decided to go against the prophecy?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That damn prophecy has only bound me. The temple will burn down eventually, and it¡¯s better to end Ardion before that happens.¡±


    Serina laughed. ¡°You¡¯ve made the right choice. It¡¯s best to eliminate the source of trouble from the root. How about we kidnap Laila and use her to lure Ardion?¡±


    At that moment, my body swayed. I collapsed into the seat, but no one seemed to notice me. They continued talking and laughing among themselves.


    Is this a dream?


    I wished it was a dream. That way, everything would be a lie.


    Above all, it was shocking that Ardion would offer all his mana at the coronation ceremony.


    Please, let it be a dream...


    I wanted to wake up from the dream so badly.


    At that moment, Rowell clutched his chest and frowned. At that moment, I opened my eyes as I felt something pulling me.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, my breath came out on its own. I was barely exhaling when I heard the sound of someone running towards me. I lowered my head at the familiar sound and saw Derol.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    I quickly reached out and lifted Derol up. ¡°Derol, how have you been?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. But are you okay? You¡¯re sweating a lot.¡±


    ¡°I had a strange dream.¡±


    ¡°A dream?¡±


    I nodded. But strangely, it didn¡¯t feel like a dream. It felt all too real. Above all, Serina had talked to Rowell about the magical drug back there. Furthermore, the things Ardion had said to me...


    Just then, a sudden knock on the door startled me. Derol gently patted my hand, his small hand helping ease my anxiety a little.


    ¡°Laila, may I come in?¡±


    It was Ventu¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yes, come in.¡±


    I managed to squeeze out the words, and the door opened. This time, it was only Ventu.


    Holding a long piece of paper, she looked at me carefully. ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes. What is it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the results came in. The conclusion is the substance on your wrist is indeed a magical drug. More importantly, we can feel your mana, but there are traces of overexertion in your mana usage.¡±


    Hearing that, I felt a sense of relief. Derol looked at me. I met his gaze and nodded.


    Then a question suddenly came to my mind. Why was it only discovered now?


    TL: Hello everyone, have a good day after reading this! I hope you enjoyed it ~

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of unease. Somehow, the dream I had felt more like reality. Rowell¡¯s habits and expressions were still vivid in my mind.


    Ventu scanned the paper for a moment and then asked me, ¡°Did His Highness use mana on your body, Laila?¡±


    I thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes, he used it on my ankle.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s likely that the magical drug hidden in your body was revealed because of His Highness¡¯s mana. Sometimes, when mana conflicts, certain parts become more obvious.¡±


    ¡°Then, how do we remove it?¡± I hurriedly asked.


    Ventu¡¯s face stiffened. For some reason, I felt more uneasy.


    ¡°Unfortunately, we won¡¯t be able to remove it for a while.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know exactly how to remove magical drugs yet.¡±


    ¡°Would Ardion know how to remove it?¡±


    ¡°Hm, I don¡¯t think His Highness knows either. Moreover, if we forcefully try to remove it using mana, it will only harm your body more.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Right now, your mana is barely stable. If we disturb it further, you might have to live with unstable mana for the rest of your life.¡±


    When I heard that, my heart sank. Was I supposed to live with the magical drug planted by Rowell forever?


    Noticing my troubled expression, Ventu said cautiously, ¡°However, there is some good news.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ventu gave me a brief bow, then opened the door and looked around. After making sure no one was nearby, she carefully closed the door again and whispered to me, ¡°I heard that everyone connected to the emperor¡¯s poisoning incident has been declared innocent.¡±


    ¡°Innocent?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the crown prince has decided to pardon those in prison as part of his coronation celebration.¡±


    ¡°So, does that mean I¡¯m innocent as well?¡±


    Ventu nodded. ¡°Suddenly, the palace is claiming that the mana analysis was wrong, and now there¡¯s a commotion among the citizens.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything from Ardion about this...¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t find this out until I entered the room either. It seems His Highness has been working on this quite a bit.¡±


    Hearing that, I remembered something Serina had said earlier: ¡°... Ardion promised to give up everything and fully offer his mana at the coronation.¡±


    Could it be that he had made a promise to drain all his mana in exchange for everyone involved in the poisoning incident to be pardoned? For some reason, I had a bad feeling about this. Moreover, Ardion hadn¡¯t shared any of this with me.


    Ventu spoke again. ¡°Are you okay, Laila? Your complexion doesn¡¯t look too good.¡±


    I forced a smile and shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    As I said that, I glanced down at my ankle. I still felt a slight weight, as if Ardion had tightly bound my ankle with his mana.


    He was really going to great lengths for me.


    I looked up and met Ventu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Earlier, you mentioned that when mana conflicts, certain parts become more obvious. What exactly does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing major. When mana conflicts, the affected part becomes stronger if you use mana there. But this only works if the mana has compatible attributes. If you try to use it for an attack, it won¡¯t work at all.¡±


    ¡°So, when mana with matching attributes collides, its power increases. But if it¡¯s used for an attack, it doesn¡¯t work?¡±


    ¡°Yes, exactly.¡±


    ¡°Then how should mana be used? I¡¯ve never thought about using it like that since I¡¯ve always used it for offense.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t often use it this way. But sometimes, it¡¯s said that if you think of using mana like putting together a puzzle, it works.¡±


    The idea of using mana like solving a puzzle... It was an approach I¡¯d never thought of before. I had always used mana to suppress others.


    At that moment, Ventu looked at me carefully. ¡°Is there anything else you need, or do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave. His Highness has been quite sensitive lately, so it¡¯s not good to stay here for too long.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s worried that people might spread bad rumors or gossip outside.¡±


    ¡°... Has my reputation gotten that bad?¡±


    Ventu smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Laila.¡±


    She looked at me with a somewhat troubled expression, clearly hesitant to say more.


    I stayed silent.


    Ventu added, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    She gave me a small bow and left the room. I stared at the closed door for a while. Then I felt a warm touch on my arm. I looked down and saw Derol gazing up at me.


    Resolving myself, I made up my mind and said, ¡°Derol, I think I need to go outside.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it dangerous right now?¡±


    ¡°No, now that I¡¯ve been pardoned, no one will try to capture me.¡±


    ¡°But Master, it still might be too risky outside. I¡¯m worried about your health.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing. And what Serina said in my dream bothers me. She mentioned kidnapping me and luring Ardion...¡±


    Of course, that might not be true, but I couldn¡¯t just sit here idly. Moreover, the people here weren¡¯t telling me anything about what was going on, making me frustrated. I moved around the room a bit. I felt a slight headache, but otherwise, my body was fine.


    Anyway, I had to tell Ardion about what I had unconsciously seen in my dream. Lately, he returned late at night but left early in the morning, leaving no time for us to talk. No, even when I tried to talk, he strangely blocked me, as if he only wanted to hear certain things.


    I looked down at my ankle. Each step still carried a subtle weight. Ardion¡¯s mana was still active in it. I stared at my ankle and focused. I thought of solving it like a puzzle and slowly opened my hand to grasp my ankle. But no matter how much I concentrated, the weight didn¡¯t lighten. I let out a deep sigh.


    Derol rushed over. ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I want to remove the mana from my ankle.¡±


    Derol grabbed my ankle with his small hands. ¡°I¡¯ll help you, Master.¡±


    I smiled at him briefly before returning my focus. A puzzle... I kept thinking about it. I focused entirely on it. Moisture slowly seeped into my palm and wrapped around my ankle. I closed my eyes and focused my mind on the mana.


    I held my ankle for a long time, but the weight still lingered.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it working?¡± I sighed heavily.


    Derol said, ¡°Master, how about thinking about the feeling when Ardion¡¯s mana combines with yours?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that feeling...¡±


    The first thing that came to mind was kissing Ardion. It felt strange, but there was a certain logic to Derol¡¯s suggestion, so I closed my eyes again. I wrapped my hand around my ankle and imagined kissing Ardion. I saw him in my mind. As soon as he appeared, he smiled and kissed my lips. As I imagined that, I felt the moisture on my ankle, and then suddenly my hand grew cold.


    I opened my eyes in surprise. When I moved my ankle, it felt much lighter than before.


    ¡°Derol, it worked!¡± I smiled widely.


    Derol ran over to me. ¡°Then, Master, do you think you can climb out the window?¡±


    I stood up from the bed, moved to the window, opened it, and carefully extended my foot out. In the past, my ankle would have been too heavy, and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to step outside.


    But now, my foot moved freely.


    ¡°I think I can go now.¡±


    I quickly stepped away from the window and looked around. I was on the third floor and noticed unfamiliar people approaching the garden. The usual garden workers were nowhere to be seen.


    Where did everyone go?


    I had a bad feeling and quickly turned to Derol. ¡°Derol, is there any way out?¡±


    He pointed up at the ceiling. The vent was above the bed.


    ¡°Master, we can exit through that vent. I¡¯ve explored it before when I was bored, and it¡¯s big enough for you to fit through.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Derol.¡±


    I quickly placed the side table and a chair on the bed. Fortunately, if I climbed carefully, I could reach the vent.


    ¡°Master, I''ll go up first.¡±


    At that moment, a thud sounded. I had an ominous feeling.


    ¡°Derol, I¡¯ll put my hand on it. You go up first.¡±


    Derol hurriedly climbed onto my hand. I carefully climbed up to the vent and reached out. He quickly followed my hand and went into the gap. Afterwards, I stepped on the side table with one foot, climbed onto the chair, and reached out towards the vent.


    ¡°Is this it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I checked.¡±


    At that moment, I heard a clanking sound. I turned around in surprise, but the door hadn¡¯t opened yet. I quickly placed my hand on the chair and stepped on it. However, I misplaced my foot, and my hand slipped.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    The door shook violently. It was clear people were trying to enter. Without hesitation, I climbed back up onto the side table and jumped up. For a moment, my ankles felt as though they were going to fall off, but I was barely able to get into the exhaust vent.


    As I heard the door open, I quickly slid inside.


    I made a mistake: the side table and chair had fallen over next to the bed.


    ¡°No one is here.¡±


    ¡°No one? She¡¯s certainly here!¡±


    It was a familiar voice. I lowered my head slightly and saw Serina looking around. I quickly crawled away.


    TN: Although I like characters who are brave, without communications and clarity for their actions, I feel like something is missing. Since Serina showed up, Ardion should be somewhere the Palace. Right??

 Chapter 89

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t have gone far. Track her down quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everyone else had left, but Serina was still inspecting my room. She stared sharply at the bed before glancing at the open window. I hadn¡¯t closed it after standing by it earlier.


    She walked over to the window, looked around briefly, and then left my room.


    ¡°Derol, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Now that Serina had come here, I couldn¡¯t stay any longer.


    Does this mean the dream I had earlier is becoming reality?


    It seemed clear why Serina was here. She intended to kidnap me and lure Ardion out. It was just as I had overheard in their conversation earlier. Realizing that, I moved quicker.


    My body had been itching to move, and now I had a perfect reason to leave, so it wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    ? ? ?


    Derol seemed quite familiar with the ventilation ducts. I followed him through without complaint, crawling through a relatively spacious duct. It was much better than the waste passage under the prison. Compared to that, this place felt like heaven.


    The occasional dust on my clothes was something I could easily overlook.


    I followed Derol closely, hearing the occasional chatter of people. I could hear them mentioning the prince, and their hurried words indicated something was wrong in the mansion.


    What is Ardion doing right now? I looked at my wrist. There were still no signs of any markings. At least I knew the magical drug was there. It was better than being completely unaware.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯re almost there.¡±


    I increased my crawling pace while hearing the soft sounds of people¡¯s voices along the way. Occasionally, I heard someone mention the prince, and their anxious tone told me something was definitely happening in the mansion.


    Ardion must be busy right now, I thought as I focused on my movements.


    I took a glance at my wrist once more. Fortunately, there was no marking. I was grateful for that, as it would have been worse not knowing about the magic.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯re close!¡±


    Derol¡¯s voice made me move forward with more determination. Before long, I saw a faint light up ahead.


    Derol turned back and pointed. ¡°Master, there it is!¡±


    He quickly dashed ahead, and I followed him, putting more strength into my arms as I moved. Finally, we reached the place where the light was coming from. I stopped and stared blankly ahead. There were no stairs or ladders, and the drop was quite high. A chill ran down my spine at the thought of it.


    ¡°Derol, can you go down there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can crawl down, but...¡± Derol¡¯s voice trailed off as he came over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I wasn¡¯t thinking about you...¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I managed to make a decent water shield back then, so I think we¡¯ll be fine this time too.¡±


    Please, I thought as I forced a smile. Honestly, I figured it would be better to take the risk of falling from here rather than stay quietly in that room and get kidnapped. It was sad that I couldn¡¯t fully rely on my own strength, but I had no choice. Fortunately, there was no one else around. I calmed myself by thinking of the water barrier I had created in the sewers. Then I reached my hand down, and in an instant, a round barrier formed around me and gently carried me downwards.


    ¡°Master!¡± Derol looked at me, surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a perfect barrier before...¡±


    The one I had made in the sewers was rougher than this. I checked below and then jumped. For a brief moment, I felt something soft envelop me, and then I was gently lowered. It felt as if I were floating down on a cloud.


    I stared in awe at the disappearing barrier. It seemed it couldn¡¯t be maintained for long.


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s something amazing,¡° I muttered in admiration.


    I pulled Derol out of my pocket and picked up a discarded black cloak nearby. When I emerged from the alley, there were quite a few people around. I passed by them quickly while scanning the ground. I saw the local newspaper with my name in big, bold letters.


    [Laila, the Commoner Who Rose to Prominence in an Instant!]


    Just then, a large carriage passed by. I quickly stepped aside to avoid it, barely managing to keep my balance. I heard people nearby grumbling about the carriage.


    ¡°Those carriages have been going around a lot lately, what with the crown prince¡¯s coronation preparations.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. They¡¯re shortening the mourning period and still planning a coronation.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, what has the crown prince actually done? Isn¡¯t he the one who caused people¡¯s death on the frontier?¡±


    ¡°Watch your words. You could end up in prison if you¡¯re not careful.¡±


    They stopped talking as they passed me. I looked around and noticed a newsstand nearby.


    [The Femme Fatale Commoner Who Stole the Crown Prince¡¯s Heart¡ªWho is She?]


    I blinked in disbelief. What the...


    The newspaper claimed that Rowell was madly in love with me. My face wasn¡¯t shown, but discomfort grew inside.


    Why drag Rowell into this?


    As I stood there with a stiff face, Derol squeaked. ¡°Master, some strange people are coming this way.¡±


    I turned around in surprise, and indeed, a group of people was walking towards me, staring directly at me. I immediately picked up the pace.


    The market was quite crowded today. I covered my face with my cloak and glanced behind me. The people were walking faster. I created a small puddle of water on the ground, then turned towards the carriage approaching from the other side.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Watch where you''re going!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    I noticed one of the people following me coming out slightly from the carriage, bowing his head. He even stumbled in the puddle. I watched them for a moment before quickly turning and heading towards the palace.


    After walking for a while, I arrived at a familiar path. Soon, I reached the gates of the palace. The guards were standing there, holding spears, their expressions stern. It didn¡¯t seem like they would let anyone through easily.


    I whispered to Derol in my pocket, ¡°Derol, can you distract those guards?¡±


    ¡°How should I do that?¡±


    Just then, someone passed by, casting a quick glance at me. I turned around naturally and began walking slowly, sensing the surroundings. I glanced back and saw the person talking to the guards. Soon, the person entered the palace.


    I said to Derol, ¡°Pretend to be dead here.¡±


    ¡°Pretend to be dead?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and if you hear coughing, quickly run to the door. But Derol, if it¡¯s too dangerous, don¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±


    Derol immediately shook his head. ¡°No, that sounds like fun.¡±


    I glanced behind me. The guards were deep in conversation. While the guards weren¡¯t paying attention, I said, ¡°Derol, you can pretend to be dead right here.¡±


    I gently lowered him to the ground, and he immediately lay sideways on the street.


    ¡°Master, will this be enough?¡± He even stuck out his tongue.


    I patted him softly. ¡°Derol, you¡¯re doing great. It¡¯ll definitely fool people.¡±


    Derol made a small squeak, and I patted him again before standing up. I stole a glance at the guards. They were still chatting among themselves, smiling and joking around. Thankfully, the atmosphere seemed calmer than before. I took a deep breath and quickly ran towards them.


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± I called out urgently.


    The guards turned to look. They tilted their heads when they saw me and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a dead rat over there.¡± I pointed to where Derol lay.


    The guards looked uncertain. ¡°There are rats around here sometimes. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    I shook my head seriously. ¡°No, that¡¯s why it¡¯s more concerning. I heard that rats carrying the plague have been found around the palace.¡±


    ¡°The plague?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°We should check. Since you¡¯re the ones guarding this place, it¡¯s your responsibility to remove their corpses.¡±


    The guards exchanged glances, their expressions uncertain. They didn¡¯t seem eager to act, but the mention of the plague made them hesitant.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t deal with this, the crown prince will likely hold you accountable.¡±


    Hearing that, they quickly ran towards Derol. I had been worried one might stay behind, but once I mentioned Rowell, they seemed too afraid to stay. That worked in my favor. It meant I could easily enter the palace.


    As soon as I stepped inside, I let out a loud cough.


    Then I hid behind a large pillar, watching the entrance. After a moment, I heard the guards screaming, and Derol ran towards me.


    I quickly put him in my pocket and hid behind the pillar again.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the rat run this way?¡±


    ¡°This is bad.¡±


    ¡°Where was the person who reported it?¡±


    ¡°Probably ran off in fear. What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If His Highness the Crown Prince learns about this, we¡¯ll end up somewhere worse than here.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s keep it to ourselves?¡±


    They looked around and soon walked towards the door.


    ¡°This is something only you and I know.¡±


    ¡°Of course. If His Highness the Crown Prince finds out, it¡¯s just a matter of time before we get kicked out.¡±


    I watched their backs for a moment, then came out from behind the pillar and I headed straight to Ardion¡¯s palace.


    ? ? ?


    Ardion checked his wrist repeatedly while looking at documents. He felt relieved to see that Laila was staying in one place and continued processing the documents. Rowell had given him many difficult and annoying tasks. Moreover, he had now left the coronation ceremony preparations to Ardion.


    He knew that Rowell was trying to suppress him, but he didn¡¯t expect he would be this petty.


    TL: Hm, actually, the planning of Ardion and the not-so selfish action of Laila is not so pleasing though. But still, this chapter was good. What do you think this?

 Chapter 90

    Ardion looked down at his arm. The mana light seemed to read his thoughts and erupted brightly. If Rowell saw it, he would immediately order him to get rid of that dirty ability. But in reality, he would envy this ability like crazy.


    Ardion chuckled and looked at his wrist again. But for some reason, the red dot was moving outside the expected range. Just then, a knock came at the door.


    "Come in."


    The door opened, showing Delzion¡¯s face tight with tension, his hair slightly messy as if he had run here.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, Serina entered where Lady Laila is."


    "That mansion... only the people inside would know about it, right?"


    "Yes. It seems there¡¯s a spy among the workers. We¡¯ve been interrogating someone we suspect..."


    "And Laila?" Ardion said while checking his wrist. The red dot was rapidly growing larger.


    No wonder the mark is getting bigger. Ardion¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He slowly raised his head, his gaze sharp like a blade.


    Delzion gulped nervously. After a brief hesitation, he said, "We searched the mansion late, but the princess is nowhere to be found."


    "How about the rat?"


    "What? Why a rat all of a sudden...?"


    "You know Laila has a pet rat. Maybe she left with it."


    "Then we should go right to that place..."


    Ardion waved his hand. "Search the mansion''s surroundings. Look for air ducts where the rat might pass through and find out where they lead."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Delzion quickly left the office. Ardion quietly looked at his wrist. The red dot was moving swiftly. Oddly enough, it seemed to be heading somewhere familiar.


    It couldn¡¯t be... Ardion smiled slightly as his boiling emotions began to settle down.


    ? ? ?


    Ardion¡¯s place in the palace wasn¡¯t very far, yet I could feel eyes glancing at me from time to time. The more they did, the more I lowered my head. Even though it was the palace, I felt like a lot of people were looking for me. After all, the imperial palace now belonged to Rowell, so there were more of his people around.


    As I walked quickly, I heard a voice.


    "Hey, look here!"


    I ignored the voice and kept walking. But soon, the sound of someone quickly approaching reached my ears, and someone grabbed my shoulder. Startled, I stopped walking.


    "Are you a mage?"


    If I denied it, they would start asking all kinds of questions, from what I was doing here to how I got in...


    Moreover, since Serina was looking for me, if I admitted I was Laila, they could immediately send me to Rowell. I nodded reluctantly. At that, I heard a clicking sound.


    "Why do magicians dress like that these days? Wearing cloaks so people can¡¯t even see their faces... By the way, what are you doing here? The banquet hall is this way."


    "..."


    "Not following me?"


    I glanced around. People were giving me sidelong glances. At least if I followed along as a magician, I could avoid unnecessary attention. Depending on the situation, I could slip away without getting caught.


    I silently followed the person in front of me.


    "People who come to the palace for the first time often get lost. You seem like you¡¯re from the countryside. Stop sightseeing and get to work."


    I nodded silently. The banquet hall...


    It felt strangely familiar. It also gave me a bad feeling. Now that I thought about it, I had entered the banquet hall before. Back then, it was to deliver apples, but now, I needed to meet Ardion. I kept my eyes forward. Soon, the large doors of the banquet hall came into view. The hall was wide open, and people were bustling around. Just then, someone came near me.


    "I brought the magician. This should be the right number now."


    But the person tilted his head. "Magician? Is she one of us?"


    "What? She was just wandering around the palace, so I brought her."


    A chill ran down my spine. In an instant, all eyes were on me. While I usually didn¡¯t mind attention, this heavy kind wasn¡¯t good. I quickly tried to think of a way out of the situation.


    Suddenly, Derol shifted in my pocket. I quickly reached into my pocket and gently stopped his movements. If he intervened now, the situation would spiral out of control. First, I needed to resolve the suspicion around me.


    "Oh, right, there have been a lot of people sneaking into the palace lately. Apparently, they¡¯ve been stealing from around here."


    "So, is she...?" A finger pointed at me.


    The surrounding knights slowly began to gather. I was about to speak when...


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    It was a familiar voice. I lifted my head slightly, and our eyes met.


    It was Ardion.


    His green eyes were shining brightly.


    "Your Highness, she¡¯s not one of the magicians we have under our service."


    Ardion¡¯s gaze shifted from me, and he turned to the person in front of him. "I called for her."


    "What?"


    "The banquet hall is too large, and there aren''t enough magicians."


    "But as far as we know..."


    Ardion smirked. "Shouldn¡¯t you be busy at this time instead of questioning her here?"


    At that, the person quickly bowed. "My apologies, Your Highness."


    Ardion gestured towards the banquet hall. The people around us quickly lowered their heads and entered the hall.


    Ardion naturally grabbed my hand and carefully examined my face. "Laila, are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m fine."


    Even though I said that, Ardion gripped my arm and examined my face more thoroughly. His expression had softened even more than earlier.


    Then he gently pressed down on my wrist. "How did you undo the magic I cast?"


    His voice was lower than usual. Although his face still had a faint smile, his gaze was subtly sharp. I observed our surroundings, and people, startled by our eye contact, quickly turned away. Others saw Ardion and immediately covered their mouths.


    What Ardion usually did...


    At that moment, he turned his head. As soon as their eyes met, the nearby people quickly lowered their heads and entered the banquet hall.


    "More importantly, there¡¯s something urgent." I grabbed Ardion¡¯s arm.


    "What is it?"


    "I can¡¯t say it here. It¡¯s too crowded. We should go somewhere private."


    "Just the two of us?" Ardion smiled.


    I ignored his smile and nodded. He grabbed my hand, and I silently followed him. As we passed through a corridor, people stared at me strangely, their expressions frozen in surprise. I checked my cloak. There was nothing dirty or odd about it.


    Suddenly, Ardion turned to look at me.


    "Did something get on my cloak?" I pointed behind me.


    Ardion shook his head.


    "Then why are they staring like that?"


    Now that I thought about it, Ardion had also received surprised stares earlier. As I wondered about it, Ardion looked behind him, then turned back to me.


    "It¡¯s because I¡¯m with you."


    "Do they know who I am?"


    A headline from a newspaper flashed in my mind. What kind of ridiculous headline was that? But my face hadn¡¯t appeared in the newspaper...


    Ardion gently touched my cheek, and our gazes locked into each other.


    "Only the nobles who were at the wedding would recognize you. Everyone else here doesn¡¯t know your appearance." He smiled and lowered his head to my cheek. The sensation of his touch made me step back.


    "Ardion!" I quickly glanced around. Thankfully, no one was looking at us.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "People might be suspecting me."


    "Why would anyone suspect you here?"


    "I..."


    Then I remembered. My charges had already been cleared, so there was no need to hide anymore. It was just that Serina was looking for me. As I hesitated to answer, Ardion suddenly pushed me against the wall. The back of my head hit the wall as Ardion slid his leg between mine. His firm thighs pressed against me as he slightly lowered his head to meet my gaze.


    "Laila, don¡¯t you trust me?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Do you think I can¡¯t protect you?"


    "It¡¯s not that..."


    "Then why are you so anxious?"


    "Serina is trying to find me. No, rather than finding me, she wants to kidnap me."


    Ardion frowned, but he didn¡¯t look surprised. Rather, his expression seemed dark and angry.


    Something was strange. It was like....


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about it?¡±


    Ardion nodded. ¡°If I had just stayed quiet, they wouldn¡¯t have thought of kidnapping you. It was my shortcoming. I¡¯m sorry, Laila.¡±


    Hearing that, I felt bad. The one who should apologize to me was Rowell. He must have ordered everything for us to suffer.


    At that moment, I saw someone passing by us. They looked at us with curious eyes. I didn¡¯t want to receive attention like this. Besides, I still had a lot to ask Ardion.


    I grabbed Ardion¡¯s shoulder. He looked at me.


    ¡°There are a lot of people here, so let¡¯s talk in a place where the two of us are alone.¡±


    Ardion nodded, but he still didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Ardion?¡± I said.


    Ardion''s expression was still hard as he looked at me with his eyebrows slightly furrowed. "First, give me your answer."


    TL: I am interested how this ends and when will Serina shows up after doing that to Laila the last chapter she appeared in. Really interesting. How about you guys?

 Chapter 91

    ¡°What answer?¡±


    ¡°Whether you truly can¡¯t trust me.¡±


    Before I knew it, Ardion¡¯s expression had grown serious.


    I looked into his eyes for a moment before slowly speaking. ¡°I came this far because I trusted Your Highness.¡±


    The moment I called him ¡®Your Highness¡¯, my eyes widened in surprise, but Ardion simply looked down at me, his gaze endlessly deep.


    Then he gently rubbed my wrist with his thumb and lifted my hand. As I blankly stared at him, he looked into my eyes and pressed a kiss to the back of my hand. ¡°Then don¡¯t be anxious anymore. No matter what, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    To be honest, there was no one else I could trust more than Ardion. When I really thought about it, he was all I had. He had helped me countless times, and now, we were even married. There was no turning back.


    Still, for some reason, his words made me uneasy. I looked at him, but he remained silent. When I turned my head, he gently guided me.


    ¡°Laila, let¡¯s go to the office.¡±


    I nodded, and he wrapped his arm around my shoulder. I was still self-conscious about the people around us. With Ardion by my side, Serina probably wouldn¡¯t act out, but I was still worried.


    ¡°People are watching.¡±


    ¡°So what? We¡¯re married now. What does it matter?¡±


    With no other choice, I walked with him to the office, his arm fully around my shoulder. Since the office was far from the banquet hall, we drew quite a lot of attention. It might¡¯ve been more attention than we got at the wedding itself.


    Leaving all those stares behind, we eventually entered a quiet hallway. Ardion guided me along and stopped in front of a large door.


    ¡°Is this it?¡±


    He nodded and signaled to the guards. The doorman immediately opened the door, everyone¡¯s eyes locking on me. When I looked back, they cleared their throats and quickly lowered their gazes.


    Ardion¡¯s office was very different from Rowell¡¯s. It was filled with books stacked up to the ceiling, far more than I could ever read.


    ¡°What did you want to talk about, just the two of us?¡± His soft voice tickled my ear. At some point, his lips were hovering near mine.


    I flinched and took a step back.


    ¡°Laila?¡± Ardion smiled and stepped closer.


    I quickly scanned the room and spotted a table. I practically rushed over to it.


    I set Derol down on the table. Standing on two legs, he sniffed around, tilting his head back and forth.


    ¡°It smells much cleaner than Rowell¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°Derol, you have an amazing nose. I don¡¯t smell anything at all.¡±


    Well, that wasn¡¯t entirely true. I could smell Ardion, a fresh yet deep scent.


    I took my time sitting in front of the table. When I turned my head, I saw Ardion still standing there, watching me. I forced a smile and gestured for him to come over. ¡°I have something to say. I think we should sit and talk.¡±


    Only then did he slowly approach. He sat across from me and folded his arms. ¡°What is it?¡±


    His voice was lower than before. I wondered if he was sulking, so I studied his face, but he didn¡¯t seem angry.


    Still, the warm smile he usually wore had faded a little. As I silently stared at him, he tilted his head slightly. ¡°Laila, what is it you want to say?¡±


    Ardion was still watching me with those deep, unwavering eyes.


    I held out my wrist to him. ¡°I found where Rowell planted the magical drug.¡±


    He glanced at my wrist. ¡°Your wrist?¡±


    I nodded.


    He quickly examined it by pressing his thumb around different parts of my wrist. ¡°I don¡¯t feel any magical drug though.¡±


    He continued to touch my wrist, murmuring to himself. Then he paused in thought and looked up. ¡°How did you know it was there?¡±


    ¡°Derol helped. He smelled something strange on my wrist, so I checked, and sure enough, there was the magical drug.¡±


    Ardion turned to look at Derol. His expression remained stiff, and his gaze towards Derol wasn¡¯t exactly kind.


    ¡°What kind of smell?¡± Ardion asked in a low voice.


    Derol let out a few squeaks in response. ¡°It was just different from usual. Kind of sweet, maybe.¡±


    Suddenly, a burst of mana light flared around Ardion.


    Startled, I grabbed his arm. ¡°Ardion, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He lifted his head. Our eyes met, and he shook his head. ¡°My mana just flared up on its own.¡±


    His tone was casual, but something felt off. His face was still tense, his gaze sharper than before.


    Why is he like this?


    Just because Derol picked up a scent...? Then I remembered¡ªArdion couldn¡¯t smell.


    Could it be... he¡¯s reacting because Derol could smell something he couldn¡¯t?


    I looked at Ardion with a puzzled expression, but he soon relaxed his face and met my eyes again.


    ¡°Laila, I want to hear the rest of what you were saying earlier.¡±


    ¡°Right. We need to remove the magical drug without Rowell finding out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s probably not possible. The drugs are linked to each other, so you can¡¯t take one out without alerting him. It could be even more dangerous.¡±


    I hesitated.


    Ardion carefully studied my face. ¡°Laila, if it¡¯s too much, just say so. I...¡±


    ¡°I had a dream, and Rowell was in it.¡±


    His face immediately hardened.


    I continued cautiously, ¡°But it didn¡¯t feel like a dream. Serina said she was going to kidnap me in the dream, and a few minutes later, she really showed up.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°And I heard something strange there. During Rowell¡¯s coronation...¡±


    Ardion¡¯s brow twitched as if something was bothering him, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Laila, you used to speak casually to me sometimes. Why are you back to formal speech now?¡±


    His sudden comment caught me off guard.


    ¡°What? But I¡¯ve always spoken this way...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re married now. Don¡¯t talk to me so formally. You and I are equals.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If you really think of me as your husband, I don¡¯t want to hear you speak like a stranger.¡±


    His words cut straight into my heart. It felt like he was calling me out for being emotionally distant this whole time.


    ¡°Laila, do you not see me as your husband?¡±


    ¡°What? No, I do.¡±


    ¡°Then from now on, talk to me informally. If you¡¯re using formal speech because you hate me that much, I¡¯ll accept it... but I¡¯ll be heartbroken the whole time...¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop,¡± I answered quickly.


    Ardion chuckled softly. The look on his face made me feel like I¡¯d just been baited into something.


    Seeing my stiff expression, Ardion smiled and said, ¡°Go on, Laila. I¡¯ll always listen to what you have to say.¡±


    I rolled my eyes and continued where I left off. ¡°So, in the place I thought was a dream... you...¡±


    I paused. The word ¡®you¡¯ didn¡¯t come easily. I was too used to calling him ¡®Your Highness¡¯ for it to feel natural. Ardion watched me closely, his eyes growing sharper.


    I coughed lightly and resumed, ¡°... Is it true that you said you¡¯d drain all your mana at the temple?¡±


    I finally managed to say it informally while observing Ardion¡¯s expression. There wasn¡¯t even a flicker of change, not even in his eyebrows. His face was calm. That calmness made me even angrier.


    ¡°I told you not to try something like that.¡±


    ¡°Laila, that¡¯s the only way to save you. And because of that, the charges against you were cleared.¡±


    ¡°But you could die from it.¡±


    ¡°Laila, I won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°No, Rowell will kill you afterwards. He doesn¡¯t even care about prophecy anymore.¡±


    Ardion laughed. Seeing me staring at him in shock, he calmly took my hand. ¡°Laila, now you really feel like my wife. Hearing you speak casually suits you.¡±


    I tried to pull my hand away in embarrassment, but he just held it tighter. ¡°And you said you trusted me. So why is it so easy for you to believe I¡¯ll die?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re by my side, I¡¯m not going to die easily.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you talk like you were giving everything up back then?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You sounded like you were ready to let everything go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°You keep worrying that I don¡¯t trust you, but you don¡¯t trust me either.¡±


    ¡°Laila...¡±


    ¡°If you really trusted me, you would¡¯ve removed the spell on my ankle. You would¡¯ve discussed the mana offering with me beforehand.¡±


    Ardion stared at me with a stiff expression. Seeing him not saying anything, all the words I had held back until now spilled out.


    ¡°Ardion, do you know how selfish you are? You act like you¡¯re thinking of me, but you¡¯re really only thinking of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Laila, do you mean that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I mean it. If you offer all your mana to the temple, I¡¯ll never see you again.¡±


    I stood up abruptly. Ardion grabbed my hand, but I yanked it away.


    ¡°Please understand that your life matters too. Don¡¯t just throw it away like that.¡±


    Then Ardion knelt in front of me and took my hand again. ¡°But this time, there¡¯s no other way, Laila.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I have to offer all my mana to the temple.¡±


    I let out a laugh of disbelief. He gripped my hand tighter. He looked desperate.


    ¡°Have you never considered that you might die from it?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die, Laila,¡± Ardion said, still smiling.


    Looking at him, I realized I couldn¡¯t reach him anymore¡ªno, that he wasn¡¯t the Ardion I knew.


    I finally said, ¡°I told you I won¡¯t see you again if you do that.¡±


    His face stiffened for a moment, but then he shook his head. ¡°This is the only way to make everything clean.¡±


    TL: I hope you guys are having a good time today. How is today''s chapter? It''s interesting and truly played out well ~

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Ardion stared at me intently. ¡°Laila, there''s something you''ve forgotten about me.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°No matter how much of it is drained, my mana regenerates on its own.¡±


    ¡°Then the temple...¡±


    ¡°Rowell doesn¡¯t know. Only you and I are aware of this.¡±


    I stared down at Ardion in a daze. At some point, he had placed my hand against his cheek.


    Meeting my gaze, he smiled. ¡°You know they can never completely extract all the mana from my body, Laila.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You were the first to realize that, back at that mansion.¡±


    For a moment, I had forgotten. Ardion¡¯s mana regenerated endlessly. No matter how much was taken, it replenished itself, which meant it was impossible to drain him of mana completely.


    Still holding my hand, looking into my eyes, Ardion slowly stood up. ¡°At the coronation ceremony, I¡¯ll only pretend to have my mana extracted. There¡¯ll be no risk to my health.¡±


    Hearing that brought some relief. I let out a deep breath. But there was still one major hurdle left.


    ¡°Then what about this magical drug?¡± I raised my wrist.


    Ardion gently took hold of my wrist. ¡°Just the fact that you noticed the drug on your wrist means we¡¯re already halfway there.¡±


    ¡°But you still don¡¯t know how to remove it, right?¡±


    Ardion nodded, his expression grim. I¡¯d hoped otherwise, but it couldn¡¯t be helped.


    Wait, did this magical drug even appear in the original story?


    No matter how hard I tried, nothing came to mind. Maybe it was because the plot had already started diverging. Life here was beginning to go far beyond anything I¡¯d imagined.


    Suddenly, Ardion softly cupped my cheek. I instinctively looked up, and he met my eyes.


    ¡°But I¡¯m curious about something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°How did you break the mana I had bound to your ankle?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that...¡± I trailed off. I couldn¡¯t exactly tell him I broke it by thinking about kissing him. If I said that, he might just take things even further.


    And then, considering what I said earlier...


    ¡°Did you... imagine me or something?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I flinched at his question.


    Ardion¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Apparently, it happens sometimes. If the mana types are compatible, they can cancel each other out naturally.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°So... what did you imagine, Laila?¡±


    Still cupping my face, he leaned in slightly. His upturned lips, the graceful line of his nose, his sharply defined eyes, his emerald gaze captured me completely. If I said even a single word, it felt like he''d immediately close the gap between us.


    I was too flustered to respond.


    That was when a squeak cut through the tension.


    ¡°How about capturing the mage who brewed the magical drug and asking them directly?¡±


    Ardion and I turned our heads at the same time. It was such a clear and dangerously bold idea. But when I thought about it, it didn¡¯t seem like a bad one. We had always been on the run, so maybe it was time to take the offensive...


    Ardion said, ¡°No. Even if we capture Serina, there¡¯s no guarantee she¡¯ll tell us anything.¡±


    I nodded in quiet agreement and added, ¡°Serina¡¯s not someone you can reason with. She¡¯s the type to be single-mindedly focused on her goal.¡±


    I glanced at Ardion. Serina¡¯s goal was clear: she wanted to kill him.


    He looked down at the table, deep in thought.


    It was obvious now: this Ardion was very different from the one in the original story. His personality was similar, yes, but by now, in the original, he had already massacred countless people and turned this place into a bloodbath.


    Including Rowell.


    I used to think he hadn¡¯t changed much, but now... Maybe he really had grown the way I¡¯d raised him. Though sometimes, his true nature did still peek through.


    Just then, Ardion lifted his gaze. Our eyes met. He studied me, then gave a soft smile. When I turned away awkwardly, his voice whispered close to my ear.


    ¡°Laila, I¡¯ve been thinking about what you said earlier. I¡¯m sorry for being selfish. But I can¡¯t help it when it comes to you.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve always wanted to have you, no matter what. That¡¯s been my dream.¡±


    I stared at him blankly, lost for words.


    So much for raising him well. Ardion was probably just hiding his true self whenever he was around me.


    Derol looked at me, a little gloomy. ¡°Master, then... is there no way?¡±


    ¡°No, there has to be a way. And what you said isn¡¯t necessarily bad either. It¡¯s just risky and unpredictable.¡±


    ¡°Then... shouldn¡¯t we try it at least once?¡±


    Ardion shook his head. ¡°No. Serina is targeting Laila right now. If anything goes wrong, she could be in real danger.¡±


    Derol bowed his head and slowly approached me. ¡°If you might be harmed, Master, I won¡¯t be greedy anymore.¡±


    I patted Derol gently, falling into thought. Come to think of it, even when Serina tried to kidnap me, I managed to escape unharmed. And then, a question popped into my mind.


    ¡°Ardion, the people who escaped the prison with me, are they safe?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve all been pardoned. They¡¯ve returned home, though they¡¯ll stay at their residences for a while before heading back to the imperial palace.¡±


    So that incident had just... faded away. Rowell had committed countless crimes, yet instead of being held accountable, everyone was simply pardoned, with no one allowed to testify.


    It felt like Rowell had orchestrated everything from the start, ensuring any loose ends were cut. If things continued this way, I¡¯d end up being dragged along by him forever.


    I glanced at Derol. ¡°But thinking about it, maybe turning the tables on Serina isn¡¯t a bad idea. She is the one chasing me after all...¡±


    ¡°Laila.¡± Ardion¡¯s voice was sharp.


    But I couldn¡¯t stop. I¡¯d been through too much to stay quiet now. ¡°Seriously, think about it. I¡¯ve been running from Serina nonstop. Maybe this time I can catch her and just ask her directly.¡±


    ¡°Laila, this...¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s dangerous, but what else can we do?¡±


    ¡°... That¡¯s true, but I¡¯ve found out a few things about the magical drug.¡±


    Ardion walked over to his desk. After flipping through some neatly stacked documents, he pulled out a thick bundle of papers. ¡°This drug uses ancient magical techniques. It merges specific types of mana and blood, binding them together...¡±


    He turned the pages while explaining, ¡°If the person who commissioned the drug applies it, it has to be placed near the heart for long-lasting effects. But there are side effects. Some say it causes intense pain, like the feeling of the heart being crushed.¡±


    I suddenly recalled the dream. Rowell had clutched his chest in agony.


    So that was why he was in pain...


    Derol jumped forward and squeaked, ¡°I have a question. What does it mean to ¡®commission¡¯ the drug?¡±


    ¡°It means someone asked for it in the first place. Usually, they sacrifice their own mana or blood and infuse it with the target¡¯s mana. The drug is then absorbed through the heart.¡±


    The more I listened, the more my face hardened. Knowing that my mana was in Rowell¡¯s heart made my skin crawl.


    ¡°Then... is there no effective way to remove the drug?¡±


    Ardion didn¡¯t answer right away. He closed the folder and looked at me. ¡°The only person who truly understood the potion... died a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°You mean...¡±


    ¡°It was probably Rowell¡¯s doing. The more people who know about the drug, the worse it is for him.¡±


    Hearing that only solidified my resolve.


    ¡°Then all the more reason to capture Serina,¡± I said.


    Ardion sighed and took my hand. ¡°Laila, I don¡¯t want to put you in danger anymore.¡±


    ¡°No, this time could be different.¡± I smiled at him. Speaking informally came naturally now. Honestly, it felt more comfortable this way.


    Ardion gazed at me silently, his green eyes shimmering faintly.


    I said with near certainty, ¡°Ardion, you just have to protect me from behind.¡±


    ¡°And then what?¡±


    At least he wasn¡¯t stopping me, so he was willing to listen. That gave me more energy.


    ¡°First, I¡¯ll make myself visible: wander around so Serina can find me easily.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s expression darkened, but I held his hand tightly and continued, ¡°Then, when Serina tries to abduct me, you catch her.¡±


    Derol jumped and squeaked with excitement. ¡°As expected, Master! Your intelligence is unparalleled!¡±


    I laughed and gave him a pat. But Ardion still looked tense.


    Furrowing his brow, he said, ¡°Laila, what you¡¯re saying... means you¡¯ll be the bait.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Otherwise, how else are we going to find Serina? If anything, this might be our best chance. She¡¯s actively looking for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still too dangerous...¡±


    ¡°Ardion, I trust you. You¡¯ll protect me, right?¡±


    ¡°Laila...¡±


    ¡°We have to try everything we can. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Ardion stared at me, then suddenly pulled me into a tight embrace. Before I could react, his arms wrapped fully around my waist.


    With his head nestled into the crook of my neck, he murmured, ¡°Laila, there¡¯s something you¡¯re overlooking.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°What if... Serina isn¡¯t the one who made the drug?¡±


    ¡°No way. In that dream, she knew everything about it like she created it herself.¡±


    Then Ardion gripped my shoulders tightly. ¡°Wait... that dream... when exactly did you have it?¡±

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    ¡°I had the dream today.¡±


    ¡°Laila, since you¡¯re connected to Rowell, that dream could be dangerous. So stay here with me for a while. This is where you belong anyway.¡±


    ¡°In this imperial palace?¡±


    Ardion nodded nonchalantly. Seeing me glance at Derol, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a separate room for him.¡±


    As I nodded, Ardion calmly took my hand. His gaze roamed across it meticulously, inspecting every detail.


    When I tried to pull my hand away, he looked up. ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I said with a smile.


    But Ardion¡¯s expression didn¡¯t ease. I made another effort to free my hand, and he finally let go.


    He sat still for a moment, then met my gaze. ¡°Laila.¡±


    His voice was calm, but mana light swirled intensely around his arm.


    I stared, startled.


    He smiled back at me. ¡°My mana just flared up all of a sudden.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that I was being tricked.


    ? ? ?


    I finally lay down. My whole body ached with exhaustion, and as soon as I closed my eyes, I fell asleep.


    At first, darkness enveloped me. Then, suddenly, a blinding light flooded in. The sudden brightness made it hard to open my eyes. Shielding them with my sleeve, I slowly opened them. That was when I saw someone.


    It was Rowell. He was clutching his chest, head bowed. Startled, I stumbled back and stepped on something. My foot slipped, and I fell.


    Despite the loud thud, Rowell continued staring at his desk.


    Is this happening again, like last time?


    Come to think of it, Rowell had been in pain like that before. I stared at him silently. It seemed that whenever he was in such pain, I was drawn here, as though an unseen force pulled me in.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door. Rowell lifted his head immediately. I flinched and stepped back, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice me at all.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door opened right away. A figure cloaked in black entered, somehow familiar. The person removed their cloak upon entering the office.


    It was Serina. She approached Rowell and bowed.


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°We lost Laila. But I believe I know where she is.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you here instead of bringing her back?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s currently with Ardion, in his palace.¡±


    ¡°And?¡± Rowell snapped irritably.


    Serina hesitated briefly before responding, ¡°If she¡¯s in Ardion¡¯s palace, it¡¯ll be hard for us to get to her.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who devised all those schemes to kill Ardion? And now you¡¯re hesitating over something like this?¡±


    Serina gazed steadily at Rowell. ¡°Then why did Your Highness grant Laila a pardon so hastily? If not for that, we could¡¯ve captured her by now.¡±


    ¡°There was no choice. The palace staff were already threatening to testify, claiming injustice. Ardion even offered to give up all his mana. There was no reason for me to stir up more trouble.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If we just let things be, it¡¯ll resolve itself. A pardon means nothing.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s already a lot of gossip spreading among the people. Trust has eroded, especially since we framed the incident as a palace mistake.¡±


    ¡°That kind of talk fades with time. What you should be focused on is capturing Laila, not worrying about public sentiment.¡±


    Rowell let out a sharp laugh. Serina glared at him, then glanced at his chest.


    His expression hardened subtly. ¡°Now that I think about it, it¡¯s strange. Someone who never cared about politics is suddenly worried about public opinion?¡±


    ¡°What are you implying?¡± Serina raised her voice.


    Rowell leaned back in his chair, watching her coolly. ¡°I¡¯m starting to wonder if you''re just waiting for me to die so you can take my place.¡±


    ¡°Are you accusing me of using the magical drug on you intentionally, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°If not, then why have you failed to accomplish anything when things have gotten this bad?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°Find Laila before I die from this heart condition. Or I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Serina¡¯s face went rigid. ¡°Your Highness! How could you say that to me...?¡±


    ¡°Laila made it all the way to Ardion¡¯s palace. What exactly were you doing? Are you stalling for time on purpose?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then prove it.¡±


    Serina clenched her fists, trembling. ¡°I will definitely capture Laila.¡±


    Rowell gave a mocking smile. ¡°Get out.¡±


    He gestured towards the door. Serina bowed and turned around. She was almost at the door when she suddenly paused and looked back at him.


    ¡°By the way, if your heart pain worsens, your mana will start to resonate more strongly. That means more things will be shared with Laila.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°She might be able to hear what we¡¯re saying.¡±


    Rowell raised an eyebrow. Serina said nothing more and walked out. He looked around the room. His eyes met mine for a brief moment, but he quickly looked away. Even though I wasn¡¯t visible in this space, moments like this always left me unsettled.


    How do I get out of here anyway?


    I wanted to escape this place. Since I had come here in my sleep, maybe this was a dream... I bit my tongue. But the pain was too sharp, too real. I was scared to bite again.


    What if I really die?


    Then, suddenly, I turned my head, and there was Rowell, staring straight at me. He looked right at me, like I was truly standing there.


    My eyes widened in shock, and in that instant, the surroundings went dark. I gasped awake. My chest heaved as I clutched the blanket tightly.


    Was it a dream? Or reality?


    Something felt wrong. I didn¡¯t want to go through anything like that again. I stared blankly ahead and slowly exhaled. Gradually, my surroundings came into view. It was still dark, and I could hear quiet breathing.


    Turning my head, I saw Ardion sleeping on his side, facing me. I checked the time. It was the middle of the night, when everyone else should be asleep. I lay back down, trying to sleep, but rest wouldn¡¯t come. I tossed and turned for a while, then grew curious. Was what I experienced real?


    I had overheard Serina, so I had a vague sense that it was, but I wanted confirmation.


    If the light was on in Rowell¡¯s office right now, then it had really happened. His office was on the opposite side of the palace and visible from the corridor. I carefully shifted my body.


    Just as my foot was about to touch the floor...


    ¡°Laila.¡±


    Startled, I looked up to see Ardion watching me. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°I figured you¡¯d come back to my side, so I kept my eyes closed. Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Oh, just stepping out into the hallway for a bit.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°I had another dream. Rowell and Serina were in it again, and this time... Rowell looked right at me. Like I was really there.¡±


    ¡°Even with the magical drug, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to see you.¡±


    ¡°Right?¡±


    Ardion nodded. Then he gently took my hand and placed it against his cheek. Warmth pooled in my palm.


    ¡°And besides, I¡¯m here.¡± He smiled. A glow of mana was already forming around his arm. I looked at it, startled, as he said in a low voice, ¡°Laila, are you planning to keep staying away from me like this?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°My mana is surging out of control right now.¡±


    ¡°Ardion, you¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    While speaking, he pulled me towards him. Suddenly, I was in his arms. I looked up in shock, but he only held me tighter as he whispered in my ear, ¡°Want to check for yourself? See if it¡¯s real?¡±


    ¡°No thanks,¡± I murmured.


    Ardion kissed my forehead, gently patted my back until I fell asleep, and whispered softly, ¡°Laila, don¡¯t be so anxious. Someday, all of this will end.¡±


    His voice was so mature. The moment felt strange, being comforted like this by him. It was both soothing and unfamiliar.


    ? ? ?


    As soon as I woke up the next morning, I sprang into action. Derol showed up at Ardion¡¯s office, already having filled his stomach.


    ¡°Derol, we¡¯re going to use that plan you mentioned, starting now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master, I¡¯m ready!¡± Derol nodded eagerly, eyes sparkling.


    Ardion, however, didn¡¯t look pleased. ¡°Laila, if I sense even the slightest danger, I¡¯m coming to get you immediately.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll avoid letting things go that far.¡±


    Only then did Ardion nod, seemingly resigned.


    ¡°Serina is desperate to find me. I¡¯ll go to a secluded alley and...¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not going to work. There could be others, and it¡¯ll just cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Then is there somewhere safe, not too crowded, and easy for you to keep an eye on?¡±


    At my question, Ardion furrowed his brow in thought. Derol also stayed silent. I walked over to the window.


    From Ardion¡¯s office, I could see a glimpse of the market outside and a river flowing gently beyond that.


    I studied the area closely. There weren¡¯t many people, but it was open and spacious, perfect for someone to keep watch unnoticed. There were even roads nearby, ideal for parking a carriage.


    If Ardion¡¯s watching from a carriage and Serina shows up...


    I turned around immediately.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    ¡°Ardion, can you use mana quietly?¡± I asked.


    Ardion tilted his head slightly, looked into my eyes, and smiled. ¡°I can use mana without any sign, just by looking. It¡¯s easy for me.¡±


    ¡°Then, if Serina shows up, it might be best to knock her out or restrain her so she doesn¡¯t get hurt. Derol and I will handle the rest...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take care of everything at once. If Serina shows up, I¡¯ll make her lose consciousness right away and bring her back in the carriage.¡± Ardion¡¯s response was clear and straightforward.


    He continued, ¡°We¡¯ll need a place that¡¯s open but not crowded. The riverside should work.¡±


    ¡°...¡± I looked at Ardion, surprised.


    When our eyes met, he tilted his head slightly. ¡°What is it, Laila?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just... that¡¯s exactly what I was thinking earlier. I was looking out the window at the river and had the same thought.¡±


    A smile tugged at the corners of Ardion¡¯s lips. ¡°Then let¡¯s do that.¡±


    I nodded instinctively. Somehow, it felt like things were falling into place. At that moment, Derol nudged my hand with his head. I looked down and saw him gazing up at me with bright eyes.


    ¡°Then, Master, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you can come with me or follow from a distance. What do you prefer?¡±


    Derol tilted his head, then clasped his little hands together. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, Master.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you can stay in my pocket.¡±


    Derol nodded.


    ¡°Now we just need to make sure Serina follows us.¡±


    Ardion tapped the table lightly and looked at me. His face was serious, but his gaze on me was still intense.


    I said calmly, ¡°Serina will try her hardest to find me. She already knows I¡¯m in the palace, so the moment I step outside, she¡¯ll be on my trail.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Ardion asked sharply.


    ¡°I saw it in the dream. If she doesn¡¯t bring me back, Rowell said he¡¯d kill her.¡±


    Ardion let out a short laugh. ¡°That sounds like Rowell.¡±


    ¡°This might actually be the best way for both Serina and me. From what I saw in the dream, she didn¡¯t seem to have a very high opinion of Rowell either.¡±


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s unlikely she¡¯ll willingly spill anything about the magical drug.¡± Ardion looked across the table, his gaze sinking deep into thought.


    ¡°You spent a lot of time around Serina on the frontier, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    At that, Ardion finally looked up. When our eyes met, he relaxed his expression and nodded.


    ¡°What was she like back then?¡±


    ¡°She was a regular mage. She didn¡¯t bother others or try to make small talk, so she was easy to work with.¡±


    That surprised me. When she fought me, she looked like she wanted to kill Ardion right then and there. How did she manage to hold it together before?


    ¡°Did you ever suspect she was secretly plotting something? Like making a magical drug or following you?¡±


    ¡°I had those thoughts sometimes. She always seemed to be behind me when I did something. But she pulled her weight, so I didn¡¯t see any reason to push her away.¡±


    ¡°So you fought together on the frontier?¡±


    Ardion nodded, then looked at me with a curious expression. ¡°Laila, are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°What? Of course not. I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re just curious, why ask in such detail?¡±


    ¡°I mean, I just...¡± I trailed off mid-sentence.


    Ardion was already smiling, clearly misunderstanding that I was jealous.


    He leaned on his hand, grinning at me. I looked away awkwardly. There was no point in insisting I wasn¡¯t jealous. It would only tire me out.


    Still... Serina¡¯s ultimate goal was to kill Ardion. Should I tell him everything? Should I warn him?


    It was dangerous for him, so I figured he needed to know.


    ¡°Ardion, even if Serina didn¡¯t do anything back then, I think you should still be careful from now on because...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Laila.¡± Ardion nodded with a happy expression.


    His smile was so bright. I hadn¡¯t seen him look this happy in a while. He had the same look on his face back when we watched the fireworks in the flower field during our time at Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion...


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful with Serina,¡± he said clearly, still smiling.


    I opened my mouth to say more but stopped. It didn¡¯t seem like he would take it seriously anyway. If anything, he looked even more pleased, completely unconcerned about the danger.


    I gave him an awkward smile and stood up.


    His expression immediately turned serious. ¡°Laila, are you leaving already?¡±


    ¡°I want to get rid of that magical drug as soon as possible.¡±


    I didn¡¯t mention the dream again. I didn¡¯t want to burden Ardion with more worries. He already knew I¡¯d been dreaming anyway.


    Derol jumped into my pocket. I petted him, then turned to Ardion. ¡°But I¡¯ll need a carriage that doesn¡¯t draw attention. Do you think you can get one?¡±


    ¡°Just take the one I usually ride.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Serina already knows what kind of relationship we have. If you suddenly take a different carriage, it might raise suspicion.¡±


    He paused for a moment, then rang the bell on the desk. Shortly after, a knock sounded at the door.


    ¡°Have my carriage prepared outside.¡±


    The servant bowed and left immediately.


    Once he was gone, Ardion turned back to me. ¡°The carriage will be ready soon. What about everything else?¡±


    ¡°This setup should be enough. And when I cough loudly, that will be the signal to catch Serina.¡±


    Ardion nodded.


    After a short while, another knock came at the door. ¡°Your Highness, the carriage is ready.¡±


    Ardion nodded again and turned to me. ¡°Laila, let¡¯s go.¡±


    He held out his hand. I hesitated to take it.


    ¡°Laila?¡± He looked at me with concern.


    I said calmly, ¡°If you come with me, Serina might not take action. So I think I should go in the carriage first, and you should follow at a distance, keeping an eye on things.¡±


    Ardion stared at me for a moment, then slowly nodded. I was about to head for the door when...


    ¡°Laila.¡±


    I turned at the sound of his voice, and before I could react, he closed the distance between us. He held the back of my head with one hand and kissed me.


    There was no time to even be shocked. His lips completely enveloped mine. The warmth sank in slowly, growing familiar. Without thinking, I leaned into him. Then suddenly, I felt his breath, rough and urgent.


    I quickly opened my eyes and pushed against his shoulders. Ardion froze, then slowly pulled away, still nibbling my lower lip as he did.


    ¡°Ardion.¡± I stared at him wide-eyed.


    He smiled gently, brushing my hair back. ¡°Laila, I¡¯ll follow you in the carriage with the crest.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°See you soon.¡±


    He smiled into my eyes. I nodded slightly and opened the door.


    Derol squeaked loudly, ¡°Master, Ardion was terribly rude just now. Acting like that without your permission, he¡¯s worse than a beast.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± I agreed quietly. No matter how well I¡¯d raised Ardion, I couldn¡¯t control his nature.


    ¡°Lady Laila?¡±


    Just then, a servant approached me carefully. I nodded. It was time to meet Serina.


    I followed the servant at a brisk pace.


    The carriage was waiting right outside the palace. It was entirely black, and just by looking, anyone could tell it was luxurious. The wheels looked sturdy, the frame solid. And most notably, it bore the imperial seal.


    There was no mistaking that this was a carriage used by the imperial family.


    Before getting in, I looked around. Nothing in particular stood out, but I couldn¡¯t feel at ease. If Rowell really said he¡¯d kill her if she didn¡¯t bring me back, then Serina must be nearby.


    If that were true, she was definitely somewhere around here.


    I raised my voice deliberately to the coachman. ¡°Take me to the riverside.¡±


    ¡°Yes, as you wish.¡± The servant opened the carriage door.


    I climbed in calmly. Once the door shut behind me, Derol poked his head out of my pocket. ¡°Master, do you really think Serina will follow us like this?¡±


    ¡°She probably will. And even if she doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s not like it puts us at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but still... I hope she moves just like you¡¯ve predicted.¡±


    ¡°That would definitely make things easier.¡±


    The rest would be tricky. But for now, I focused only on the present. Catching Serina here was the best course of action.


    The carriage began to move slowly, and once it reached the main road, it picked up speed.


    Since it was Ardion¡¯s usual carriage, the cushions were just right, and the ride wasn¡¯t too bumpy. It was well-equipped with quality features.


    I glanced around the interior, then turned to look out the window. It was still early, so the streets weren¡¯t crowded.


    I hoped the riverside would be just as quiet. I silently prayed that everything would go smoothly. Please, let no one get hurt from this.


    Especially Ardion¡ªhe had been hurt enough. I was tired of seeing him being manipulated by Rowell.


    ? ? ?


    The carriage came to a complete stop. The center door opened, and the coachman spoke. ¡°We have arrived.¡±


    I stepped out with Derol. The weather was clear. Pretending to look at the sky, I quickly scanned the surroundings.


    And then, in the distance, I saw a strange carriage come to a stop.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Ardion was supposed to arrive in a carriage with a sword-shaped crest, but the carriage that came bore no insignia at all.


    I turned around and began walking down the road, whispering to Derol as I moved. ¡°Derol, can you secretly check behind me? I¡¯ll lift my hand just a little for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Derol climbed onto my palm.


    ¡°Derol, can you see who¡¯s getting out of the carriage nearby?¡± I moved my hand behind me, pretending to wrap my arm around myself.


    Derol squeaked. ¡°Master, someone wrapped completely in a cloak just stepped out.¡±


    ¡°Do they look familiar?¡±


    ¡°Yes. They look exactly like the person we saw during the hunting competition.¡±


    No wonder things were going so smoothly. I smiled and slipped Derol back into my pocket.


    ¡°Derol, now we need to find the right place. Somewhere not too crowded, but still within Ardion¡¯s line of sight... Do you think Ardion has arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°I saw a carriage stop somewhere earlier.¡±


    ¡°Did it have a sword emblem?¡±


    Derol looked up at me and nodded.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s time to make our move.¡±


    Pretending to take in the surroundings, I carefully surveyed every detail. The riverside looked decent, but one wrong step and someone could fall into the water. And there were still a few people wandering the road.


    As I looked around, I heard footsteps drawing closer. I frowned slightly. Still haven¡¯t found the right spot...


    Something about it felt ominous. Still, I kept up the act of casually observing the scenery, then suddenly turned around.


    I wanted to see if the person was really following me. Suddenly, I heard a scuff on the dirt. They must¡¯ve stopped abruptly. In a rush, perhaps? I smiled and picked up my pace.


    I needed to find the right spot and fast.


    As I kept glancing around, staying aware of what was behind me, I finally saw it: a bridge¡ªa large arched bridge with barely anyone beneath it. Ardion would have a clear view from there too.


    I headed towards it. The footsteps behind me quickened.


    ¡°Derol, how¡¯s it looking behind us? Anyone else around?¡± I lifted Derol to my hand again and subtly reached behind me. As soon as I heard his squeaks, I returned him to my pocket.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one but Serina. She¡¯s just staring at the back of your head and seems completely absorbed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s actually good for us. It means she¡¯s desperate to catch me.¡±


    This meant she wouldn¡¯t even question it if I suddenly headed somewhere odd.


    I descended the stairs leading beneath the bridge. The footsteps behind me continued. I picked up speed, almost running. She matched my pace.


    I stepped under the bridge. The shadows cast by the arch darkened the surroundings, and I feigned a casual glance around. Suddenly, everything went silent. Serina must¡¯ve stopped.


    I covered my mouth with my arm and gave a little cough. Then came the sound of a body collapsing to the ground. A faint cloud of dust rose up.


    Turning around, I saw Serina lying on the ground, eyes closed. In the distance, Ardion was approaching. He looked down at the fallen Serina with a hardened gaze, then locked eyes with me.


    ¡°Laila, leave this to me. Go back to the carriage I came in.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be okay alone?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring her shortly.¡±


    I nodded and climbed the steps of the bridge, spotting the carriage Ardion had arrived in waiting nearby. The coachman opened the door as soon as he saw me.


    A few moments later, the carriage door opened again. Ardion had carried Serina over, and she was floating beside him. Startled, I quickly grabbed her and pulled her into the carriage.


    Ardion¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Laila, are you really okay with this? She tried to kill you.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. She¡¯s the only one who knows about the magical drug.¡±


    Even so, Ardion continued glaring at Serina as if he wanted to kill her right then and there. People passing by were glancing at him, whispering to each other.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the prince?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so. But he¡¯s nothing like the rumors say.¡±


    They couldn¡¯t take their eyes off his face. It was true. Ardion¡¯s appearance was striking, especially for a prince.


    If we stayed here any longer, gossip would spread. I quickly reached out and grabbed Ardion¡¯s arm. His body twitched in surprise.


    Without hesitation, I guided him into the carriage.


    ¡°Laila.¡± Ardion seemed flustered but followed me in.


    As soon as he was inside, I shut the door. ¡°We¡¯ll get noticed if we stand out there too long. And let¡¯s be honest, you¡¯re pretty hard to miss.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m... hard to miss?¡± He tilted his head slightly.


    The answer to the question was obvious. I nodded right away. ¡°If you don¡¯t stand out, who possibly could?¡±


    ¡°So then... that means I stand out to you too, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ardion lowered his head and chuckled. There was an innocent joy in his smile. I looked at him, puzzled.


    He asked brightly, ¡°Laila, are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. But it¡¯s okay. You can be jealous, as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll allow it.¡± He looked at me with a grin.


    I couldn¡¯t keep up with him.


    Jealousy? Where was that coming from? One moment, he was staring Serina down like he was about to kill her, and now, he looked so... soft.


    I shook my head and looked out the window. Thankfully, there was nothing suspicious outside. It looked like Serina had come alone. There wasn¡¯t anyone searching for her.


    I stared at her. Her cloak had completely come undone, and with her eyes closed, she looked like she was just sleeping. The carriage swayed gently, but she didn¡¯t wake. It seemed she was completely unconscious.


    I couldn¡¯t shake off a growing unease. I glanced at Ardion, who was still smiling at me. Then I remembered. When he brought her over, she was floating beside him... What kind of magic did he use?


    Curious, I asked quickly, ¡°What kind of spell did you use on Serina?¡±


    Only then did Ardion turn his head. He looked at Serina briefly and replied casually, ¡°Just a simple knockout spell. Usually used on monsters.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s strong enough for monsters, doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s really powerful?¡±


    His brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Well, yes, but not that powerful.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°For someone like Serina, she¡¯ll wake up after a certain amount of time.¡±


    ¡°But what if something goes wrong?¡± I argued.


    Ardion scooted closer until his knee brushed against mine. He calmly took my trembling hands into his. His large hands enveloped mine, warmth slowly spreading from them and calming my heart as well.


    ¡°Laila, Serina¡¯s a mage with mana. A spell like this won¡¯t kill her. She¡¯s not an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°And besides, Serina was supposed to die a long time ago. She tried to kill you.¡± His expression turned cold.


    I looked back at Serina. She was still unconscious. I¡¯d always been haunted by her presence, but now that she was here like this, it felt... strange.


    She did try to kill me, and even Ardion, but...


    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to agree with Ardion so easily. Before we caught her, I never felt like this.


    I just wanted to stop being tormented by Rowell, so I focused only on capturing Serina. But now, the idea of killing her didn¡¯t sit right with me.


    With a conflicted heart, I stared at her. ¡°Do you know when she¡¯ll wake up?¡±


    ¡°Depends on the person. Probably two or three days.¡±


    ¡°But if she doesn¡¯t return soon, Rowell will start to get suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Serina was out looking for you?¡±


    I nodded.


    Ardion answered coolly, ¡°Then he¡¯ll probably assume she¡¯s taking a while because she¡¯s found you.¡±


    ¡°What if he sends someone else instead?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. There¡¯s no other mage like Serina. And besides, you¡¯re with me now.¡± Ardion cupped my cheek.


    I lowered my gaze to look at Serina. ¡°So... where do we keep her for now?¡±


    ¡°I think taking her to my palace would be best.¡±


    I looked at him, shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too close? What if Rowell finds out somehow?¡±


    ¡°So what if he does?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The question escaped my lips louder than I intended.


    Ardion, on the other hand, nodded calmly. ¡°Rowell won¡¯t be able to touch you easily, not with me involved. Same goes for Serina.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°And if we hide her somewhere else, it¡¯ll be harder to keep an eye on her.¡±


    I stared at Serina with a tense expression.


    Then Derol squeaked. ¡°Master, you need not worry too much. As the saying goes, ¡®the darkest place is under the lamp¡¯. Perhaps we can use that to our advantage. Rowell might not suspect that Serina is right under his nose at Ardion¡¯s palace.¡±


    I nodded slowly, then glanced at Derol curiously. ¡°Derol, how do you know that saying?¡±


    ¡°I heard you say it before, Master. You often used it when you misplaced something and found it later.¡±


    I was speechless for a moment. I had said that often at Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion, but I never imagined Derol would remember.


    ¡°Did I say something I shouldn¡¯t have, Master?¡±


    ¡°No, Derol. It¡¯s the perfect saying for this situation.¡±

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    After I acknowledged Derol, he leaned cautiously into my embrace. I gently patted his back while glancing over at Serina. Then, while I was lost in thought, one of my hands was slowly lifted.


    When I looked up, Ardion was bringing my hand to his lips. His soft breath warmed the back of my hand.


    ¡°Laila, why does it feel like you¡¯re looking at Serina more than me?¡±


    ¡°I was just checking to see if she might wake up.¡± I gave a vague excuse. Ardion¡¯s gaze felt a little too close.


    ¡°Laila, do you still not trust me?¡±


    I turned to him. His emerald eyes were locked onto mine, watching me intently, waiting for my answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I do trust you. It¡¯s just... I can¡¯t help but worry.¡± I forced a smile and stepped aside slightly.


    Ardion glanced at Serina once before speaking in a low voice. ¡°Laila.¡±


    He slowly turned towards me, his downcast eyes seeming to carry a hint of danger. Looking directly into my eyes, he softly said, ¡°My mana has never once failed me.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    His hand brushed my cheek and tucked my hair behind my ear. I lowered my gaze slightly, but his fingers gently lifted my chin. Our eyes met naturally.


    He smiled. ¡°Except with you.¡±


    His sharp eyes softened beautifully. For a moment, I just stared at him blankly. Beneath his long lashes, a heavy breath escaped. His gaze slowly drifted down to my lips.


    Suddenly, a high-pitched squeak interrupted us. Ardion¡¯s expression instantly froze. Frowning slightly, he looked down.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Derol stood upright and pointed at the door. Now that he mentioned it, I realized the carriage had stopped moving.


    I didn¡¯t even notice we¡¯d stopped...


    I quickly straightened up and glanced at Serina.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Serina,¡± Ardion said calmly and opened the carriage door.


    He stepped down first, then held his hand out to me. Derol scrambled up to me. I tucked him into my pocket and took Ardion¡¯s hand.


    He helped me down from the carriage and ordered a servant, ¡°Take her to the prepared room.¡±


    The servant bowed and carried Serina away.


    I watched him for a moment, then asked Ardion, ¡°Which room is she going to?¡±


    ¡°One far from ours, just in case she tries anything.¡±


    I nodded and looked around. Since this was Ardion¡¯s palace, no one seemed suspicious.


    Then I felt a slight tug at the hem of my skirt. Looking down, I saw Derol standing on two feet, looking up at me.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go to my room now.¡±


    ¡°Already?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite tired.¡± Derol turned his head slightly and looked at Ardion.


    Ardion simply gazed at him, but there was some kind of silent exchange between them. Somehow... it felt like they had grown close.


    What happened while I wasn¡¯t around?


    As I stared at Derol, Ardion spoke.


    ¡°Laila, Derol says he¡¯s really tired and wants to rest.¡±


    He reminded me of what Derol just said. For some reason, it felt like he was trying to send Derol off quickly.


    Still, since Derol said he was tired, I nodded and bid him goodbye. Derol bowed to me and quickly ran into the palace. I watched him dart away as Ardion took my hand. I looked up at him.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Laila, the weather¡¯s getting colder lately. If you stay outside too long, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±


    He wrapped his arm around my shoulders. I flinched instinctively. By now, I should¡¯ve been used to it, but whenever he pulled me in close like this, my body still froze in surprise.


    Ardion, however, seemed unfazed by my reaction and held me tighter. As I moved my arms, he slid his around my waist and said, ¡°Laila, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to get used to this?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re married now, remember?¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah, but...¡± I trailed off awkwardly.


    Ardion stopped walking. His expression looked more serious than usual. With a piercing gaze, he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten already?¡±


    ¡°Forgotten what?¡±


    His brow furrowed. ¡°Our wedding.¡±


    I jumped. ¡°What? How could I forget the wedding?¡±


    ¡°Then why are you acting so awkward?¡± He looked genuinely confused, his eyes boring into me.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve always been like this...¡± I forced a smile. To be honest, I was never that forward with Ardion. Fully accepting him was still difficult for me.


    He stared at me for a moment with a tense expression. Then he glanced around and called out to a nearby servant. ¡°Prepare the bath.¡±


    The servant quickly bowed and disappeared into the palace.


    ¡°A bath?¡± I asked, puzzled.


    Ardion laced his fingers through mine. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve forgotten you¡¯re married to me.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with taking a bath?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s bathe together.¡±


    At his words, I quickly looked around. Thankfully, the servants had all gone off to work and weren¡¯t around.


    I whispered urgently, ¡°Ardion, Serina¡¯s here right now, and you want to bathe together? And why would you say something like that out loud here?¡±


    ¡°Laila, this is my palace. Everyone here follows my word.¡± His eyes glinted darkly.


    ¡°But Serina...¡±


    ¡°What about her? She won¡¯t be waking up anytime soon. She¡¯ll be out for at least two days.¡±


    ¡°But Serina is still...¡±


    ¡°Stop bringing her up. It¡¯s like you¡¯re trying to get between us. You know, earlier, you looked at her more than me.¡±


    ¡°What does that even...¡± I couldn¡¯t finish. I simply couldn¡¯t keep up with Ardion¡¯s train of thought.


    As I stared at him blankly, his lips brushed against my cheek. I looked up at him.


    He said casually, ¡°You seem used to this... Maybe it¡¯s the other things I don¡¯t do often enough?¡±


    My cheeks instantly flushed. I could feel the heat spreading across my face. I barely managed to calm myself and whispered, ¡°... You do this a lot.¡±


    ¡°A lot? No, Laila. If we want you to get used to the rest, we need to do those things even more often.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t forget. We were apart for a while.¡± He tightened his grip on my hand and kissed the back of it. He met my eyes and smiled.


    Although I was practically glaring at him, Ardion seemed unfazed. The way he smirked... He looked just like a devil, one who had found a new toy to play with.


    I barely composed myself and looked at him. ¡°Ardion, right now...¡±


    ¡°Laila, I am your husband. Did you forget our vows? We¡¯re obligated to fulfill our duties as a married couple. It¡¯s even enforced by imperial law.¡±


    I was speechless. From the way he was talking, it felt like spending the night with me was the only thing on his mind.


    Exasperated, I asked, ¡°... Is that why you married me?¡±


    ¡°Yup. So I could have fun with you all I want.¡± Ardion grinned.


    ? ? ?


    For two whole days, Ardion wouldn¡¯t let me rest. He hardly allowed me to leave the bed. Whenever I seemed even a little recovered, he¡¯d pounce again, either kissing me deeply or marking me somewhere visible.


    Because of that, red marks bloomed all over my neck and collarbone. He liked leaving traces on me, so I had to cover myself with veils all the time.


    This morning was no different. I was draping a veil over my neck to hide the red spots when...


    Knock knock.


    A cheerful knock came at the door. Ardion had gone to his office early, burdened by all the work that had piled up during his two-day ¡®vacation¡¯. I finally had a quiet morning to myself.


    I cleared my throat. After yelling so much over the past two days, my voice was in rough shape. I coughed a few times and then managed to speak. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Thankfully, my voice didn¡¯t crack. The door opened, and a servant stepped in. ¡°Good morning, Your Highness. Shall I bring breakfast here?¡±


    At some point, I had grown used to being called ¡®Your Highness¡¯. I mean, it made sense since I was married to Ardion, but hearing it still felt surreal.


    I nodded. The servant bowed and left. I stood there dazed for a moment, glancing around the room.


    Now that I thought about it, Derol was nowhere to be seen.


    Wait... I haven¡¯t seen him all morning.


    After spending all that time with Ardion, I had barely had a chance to check on Derol. I quickly stepped out of the room.


    That was when a small black rat scurried towards me.


    ¡°Derol!¡±


    Smiling, I bent down.


    Derol stood on his hind legs and waved at me. ¡°Master!¡±


    I reached out my hand, and he climbed right into my palm, his eyes gleaming.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve been well. I was bored, so I kept watch on Serina.¡±


    ¡°Serina?¡±


    ¡°Yes! And just now, Serina woke up.¡±


    ¡°She woke up?¡±


    Derol nodded vigorously. ¡°If you go now, you should be able to speak with her.¡±


    ¡°Which room is she in?¡± I looked around.


    Derol pointed with his tiny paw. ¡°Straight down this hall, last room on the left.¡±


    Listening to Derol, I walked briskly. Serina had woken up. My heart raced. I couldn¡¯t help but quicken my pace.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s this one!¡± Derol pointed to a dark door.


    I took a deep breath and knocked.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    However, there was no answer from inside.


    ¡°Master, Serina can¡¯t use magic right now. Ardion already sealed her hands and feet to block her mana.¡±


    I nodded and turned the doorknob.


    The room wasn¡¯t very spacious, but since it was inside a palace, it was decorated fairly ornately. It had a bed and a table, decent enough to stay in.


    When Serina saw me, she frowned. She was sitting on the bed and didn¡¯t seem able to move easily. She just stared at me. Once our eyes met, she said, ¡°You¡¯re here because you¡¯re curious about me, right? What a pity.¡±


    I remained silent.


    She continued, ¡°I have nothing to say about magical drugs or anything like that.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to stay here until you do,¡± I replied with a smile.


    Serina sneered. ¡°Was capturing me your grand plan? Have you decided to go completely rogue now?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that your specialty to begin with?¡± I chuckled as I pulled a chair over to the bedside and sat down.


    Serina glared at me even harder. ¡°If you¡¯re going to kill me, just do it. Don¡¯t drag it out.¡±


    ¡°You know we can¡¯t kill you that easily. I still have the magical drug in my body, remember?¡±


    ¡°So, if I tell you about the drug, you¡¯ll kill me?¡±


    ¡°That... I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Just then, Derol poked his head out of my pocket.


    Serina, who had been still until now, instantly widened her eyes when she saw him. ¡°Disgusting. How could you keep a rat...¡±


    She seemed to think Derol was filthy and hurriedly tried to back away fromh im on the bed. But she could barely move and just stared at me in horror.


    Derol, on the other hand, no longer seemed afraid of people. He simply stared back.


    I gently stroked him and said, ¡°His name is Derol. He¡¯s not dirty. Honestly, he¡¯s probably cleaner than me.¡±


    ¡°Clean? Don¡¯t make me laugh. Filthy things like that spread all kinds of diseases.¡±


    ¡°That might be true for other rats, but Derol is different.¡±


    Derol let out a squeak. Serina¡¯s frown deepened.


    I looked at her and said, ¡°By the way, Derol bit your ankle a lot. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Serina snorted and sat as far from Derol as she could. ¡°What would I remember a rat for? I have enough to worry about just staying alive.¡±


    I gazed at Serina in silence. She felt so different now from the protagonist I had seen in the original story. How could someone change so much after dying once?


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll spill everything about the magical drug just because you¡¯re staring at me like that? Dream on. I¡¯ll give you credit for capturing me, but that¡¯s as far as it goes.¡±


    Serina clearly had no intention of talking about the drug. I had known it wouldn¡¯t be easy, but facing it like this made the wall between us feel even more solid.


    As I silently watched her, Serina looked at me and let out a dry laugh. ¡°By the way, will you be okay?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I heard you married Ardion.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll kill your mind next.¡±


    At those words, I felt like a heavy stone dropped in my chest.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it dangerous just thinking about it? That damn mana light will kill not just your body, but your mind too.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Serina studied my expression before slowly speaking again. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to kill me, then how about we kill Ardion together?¡±


    ¡°Serina, that¡¯s¡ª¡±


    Before I could finish, she cut me off. ¡°My mind¡¯s made up. I¡¯m going to kill Ardion.¡±


    Her eyes hadn¡¯t changed. They were still burning with hatred, like she couldn¡¯t see anything else. It was suffocating to see.


    ¡°Ardion probably doesn¡¯t even remember his past life. Are you going to kill someone just because of that? And more than anything, you tried to kill me.¡±


    ¡°So what? You¡¯re alive, aren¡¯t you? Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°No, you tried to kidnap me again. Because if you didn¡¯t, Rowell would¡¯ve killed you.¡±


    Serina¡¯s expression stiffened slightly.


    I continued, ¡°You say you want to kill Ardion, but in reality, you were trying to kill me. You even tried to kill Derol.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If you kill everyone like that and Ardion is the last, then is that really revenge? If the person you¡¯re punishing didn¡¯t cause your pain, is that truly revenge?¡±


    Serina frowned. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°That what you want isn¡¯t revenge. It¡¯s selfishness, selfish greed.¡±


    Serina stared at me, face hardened.


    I held her gaze and spoke again. ¡°If you want revenge, at the very least, don¡¯t hurt innocent people. You go around killing others in the name of vengeance. Can you really call that justice?¡±


    ¡°So I should just give up now? After coming this far, with my goal right in front of me?¡± Serina bit her lip, her pupils trembling.


    It pained me, especially knowing what she¡¯d been through in the original story.


    But no matter how I looked at it, killing Ardion wasn¡¯t the answer.


    Serina said she died once, so wasn¡¯t the original story already over?


    Besides, the Ardion from the original didn¡¯t exist here. This was a different Ardion altogether. One who didn¡¯t even care about Serina anymore.


    So could we really say that this Ardion was the same person?


    I looked at Serina with a serious expression. Her head was bowed.


    I said calmly, ¡°Serina, you¡¯re misunderstanding something right now.¡±


    She looked up. Tears were already streaming down her face. She looked at me and said accusingly, ¡°Misunderstanding what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong target for your revenge.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? There¡¯s no one else but Ardion...¡±


    ¡°Do you know why Ardion turned out the way he did?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. My purpose is the same regardless.¡±


    ¡°No. If you look at it closely, everything Ardion did was because of Rowell.¡±


    ¡°Rowell?¡± Serina¡¯s expression finally began to shift. She looked at me, clearly confused.


    I nodded. ¡°Rowell abused Ardion since he was a child. Neglect and scorn were just the beginning. He even ordered all the mana in Ardion¡¯s body to be drained.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Rowell is the one who deserves your blade. If he had treated Ardion well, things might not have turned out like this.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Serina looked shaken. Her hands were trembling. In the original, she was physically weak too.


    Feeling bad, I reached for her hand, but she quickly pulled away.


    ¡°If you¡¯re lying, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± She glared at me, her eyes glowing with fury. Her hatred still ran deep.


    I slowly nodded. ¡°Why would I lie? And you should know better than anyone what Rowell is like. You were close to him.¡±


    Serina remained silent, face still hard.


    After a pause, I continued, ¡°By the way, I saw it in a dream¡ªyou and Rowell talking. He said he¡¯d kill you if you didn¡¯t bring me to him, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°... You heard all that.¡± Serina didn¡¯t look particularly surprised. She had already warned before that I might be able to see him through the connected mana.


    ¡°Yes. So tell me, do you really want to stay under someone who talks like that, someone who threatens to kill you if you fail?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Even if you kill Ardion, your life might not get better. Rowell caused all this, and someone else will bear the pain he left behind.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±


    I thought back to the original story. Ardion didn¡¯t die in it, but with Rowell still around, their lives remained miserable. It was Rowell who had warped Ardion, and that pain passed on to Serina too.


    I looked at her and said, ¡°That¡¯s why we need to do things differently this time. Maybe now¡¯s your real chance to take revenge.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°A chance to cut through this tangled mess. If you keep trying to kill Ardion, nothing will change. The root of the problem will still be there.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°But if you decide to get revenge on Rowell, I¡¯ll help you. And I¡¯m sure Ardion will too.¡±


    Serina looked silently at the bed, her face still stone-cold. Then she slowly turned to me, her gaze piercing right through me.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it was strange for a while.¡± She kept her eyes on mine, tilting her head. ¡°I¡¯ve lived a life before, but you don¡¯t seem surprised at all. In fact, you talk like you remember a life too.¡±


    My mind raced. Should I tell her I entered this world through a book? Or should I try to dodge the question...?


    As I hesitated, Serina asked, ¡°Did you live a life with me before?¡±


    If I told her I came through a book... would she be overwhelmed? Learning that everything she knew was written down could shake her deeply.


    And I didn¡¯t know exactly what she was thinking when she asked. But from the way she looked at me, she already seemed to suspect the truth.


    I paused, then answered quietly, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve lived this life once before too.¡±

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    In a way, what I said was true. The old Laila had died, and now I was living again through the pages of this book.


    "How is that possible? I thought I was the only one... Wait, are there others like you?"


    I shook my head. "You''re the only one I''ve seen so far. Even Ardion is living this life as if it''s his first."


    Ardion remembered nothing of his past life. If he had, he wouldn¡¯t have stood idly when Serina was low on mana.


    "That can''t be... How is that even possible...?" It seemed Serina couldn¡¯t quite accept what I had just told her. Then her gaze shifted to me. "I¡¯ve never seen you before."


    "That makes sense. I was just a maid working at Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion. More precisely, I was the one who looked after Ardion when he was a child."


    "..."


    "In my previous life, Ardion killed me. I used to torment him."


    Serina¡¯s brows furrowed. She didn¡¯t say anything, so I continued.


    "In a way, you could say Ardion got his revenge in that life. But did he live happily after that?"


    "..."


    "As you know, Ardion still suffered. Especially with Rowell around, his life never truly knew peace."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "I''m saying... because I tormented Ardion and died for it in my past life, I wanted to live differently this time. I didn¡¯t want to die so meaninglessly again."


    Serina¡¯s eyes trembled. She seemed to be holding something back, but tears silently rolled down her cheeks.


    "Serina, you don¡¯t want to live the same way you did before either. That¡¯s why you¡¯re still trying to get revenge on Ardion, isn¡¯t it?"


    "So what?"


    "Don¡¯t you want to live happily this time? Differently from before?"


    Serina let out a bitter laugh. She looked both incredulous and somehow... sorrowful. And her gaze towards me wasn¡¯t exactly kind.


    "Isn¡¯t it a little late to be wishing for happiness? My life doesn¡¯t exactly look like it¡¯s heading in that direction."


    "But still, you haven¡¯t actually killed anyone yet. You almost killed me, sure, but I¡¯m still here. Same with Derol."


    "..." Serina stared at me in silence. Her lack of response told me I was right. She had come close to killing Derol and me but hadn¡¯t gone through with it. That meant there was still hope.


    "That¡¯s why now is the time, the time to live differently from before."


    Serina continued to look at me wordlessly. After a while, she turned her head away. Her gaze dropped to the bed, and I could see the conflict flickering in her eyes. It seemed she needed time to think.


    I stood there for a moment before rising from my seat. "I don¡¯t think you¡¯re anything like Rowell."


    Serina slowly looked up at me.


    I gave her a small smile. "Rowell¡¯s a piece of trash, more than you can imagine."


    With that, I turned and walked away. Serina didn¡¯t stop me as I left the room.


    Only after I stepped fully into the hallway did the cool air wrap around me. I took a deep breath. It felt like the tension was finally easing out of me. Derol peeked out from my pocket.


    "Derol, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, did I?"


    "No, Master. If she has even a bit of sense, she¡¯ll understand what you meant."


    "I hope so..."


    Right now, Serina was the only one who could help Ardion and me. More than that, she was the only one who knew about the magical drug.


    ... Because Rowell had killed everyone else involved.


    Please, Serina, change your mind.


    It would be better for everyone if she did.


    ? ? ?


    It was the grand council room where the most powerful people of the empire gathered.


    Rowell sat at the head of the table, fingers tapping rhythmically against the surface. Ardion sat nearby, arms crossed, quietly observing. Like Rowell, his expression was unreadable, his face devoid of emotion.


    The tapping echoed rhythmically through the chamber.


    A noble sitting nearby glanced at Rowell and spoke cautiously. "The coronation is drawing near."


    But Rowell didn¡¯t respond. His gaze was fixed somewhere far off, deep in thought, and his eyes held a sharp glint. His expression was oddly rigid, brows slightly furrowed, lips pressed tight.


    When Rowell said nothing, the noble cleared his throat and brought up another matter. Soon, other nobles joined in, discussing budget concerns.


    Then a newcomer, recently admitted to the council, spoke calmly. "By the way, there seems to be growing voices outside the council and palace gates. Some are mocking His Highness the Crown Prince or even calling for him to step down."


    Tap. Tap. Rowell¡¯s fingers stopped. He slowly lifted his gaze. The previously noisy chamber fell into immediate silence.


    "Who said that?"


    "Excuse me?"


    Rowell didn¡¯t reply. He simply motioned with his eyes.


    The noble quickly continued, "I didn¡¯t see it myself, but I heard it¡¯s mostly commoners and lower-ranking nobles with little wealth."


    Rowell turned to the commander of the imperial knights. The commander, Trede, bowed quickly and stepped forward.


    "Didn¡¯t I order you to deal with those speaking out in front of the council?"


    "I did, but... it¡¯s not easy to stop the spread when more and more people keep popping up."


    "Then shouldn¡¯t we just catch the one instigating it all?"


    "Yes, but..."


    Rowell unsheathed his sword. A chilling metallic sound filled the chamber. The nobles, who had been talking about the coronation, instantly fell silent and nervously watched him.


    Rowell pointed his blade at the knight commander¡¯s throat. "Do I have to personally threaten someone for things to get done?"


    "No, Your Highness!"


    "Then you should¡¯ve handled it properly before I had to say anything."


    "My apologies."


    Rowell threw the sword onto the table with a loud clang, then turned his gaze to the young noble who had spoken earlier. "Is this your first time here?"


    The noble hesitated briefly, then quickly nodded. "Yes, I passed the examination and was just recently appointed."


    "Then I trust you now understand how things work here."


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t quite¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Rowell gestured to a nearby knight. "Take him to the dungeons."


    "Excuse me? The dungeons? But I¡ª"


    "Do I have to listen to that kind of talk here too? Or would you rather lose your head like the others who insulted me?"


    "Your Highness!"


    "Take him away."


    At Rowell¡¯s signal, Trede nodded towards his knights. They immediately seized the young noble¡¯s arms.


    "Your Highness, I beg you! I didn¡¯t mean any harm! I spoke without thinking..."


    Even as the noble cried out, Rowell resumed tapping his fingers on the table. Tap, tap. The rhythm now felt oddly dissonant.


    The surrounding nobles dared not even swallow their saliva. They only watched Rowell, afraid to speak. Only Ardion looked at him without a hint of fear or hesitation.


    Silence settled over the chamber. As the others nervously looked around, one of the elder nobles, well-acquainted with the council''s workings, finally spoke. "Your Highness, what should we do about the budget?"


    "Wasn¡¯t that matter already settled?"


    "But Your Highness hasn¡¯t given the final approval yet."


    "I said it was settled, didn¡¯t I?" His gaze was sharper than before, like a drawn blade.


    The noble quickly bowed his head. "My apologies. We¡¯ll proceed as per Your Highness¡¯s decision."


    In truth, Rowell hadn¡¯t given any specific orders, but it didn¡¯t matter. At this point, disagreeing could mean being thrown into prison or worse.


    The noble nervously fidgeted with his hands.


    Suddenly, Rowell clutched his chest and grimaced. The nearby nobles immediately stood and rushed towards him.


    "Your Highness, are you alright?"


    Rowell irritably waved them away. "Leave, all of you."


    They hesitated for a moment, then bowed and quickly left the chamber as though they¡¯d been waiting for the chance. Soon, silence returned to the room.


    Only Ardion remained, sitting with arms crossed, still watching Rowell.


    Rowell looked at Ardion. His eyes held no life, only burning hatred.


    Ardion smirked. "Brother, you¡¯re looking worse these days. You seem... a bit more sensitive than before."


    "..."


    "You¡¯ve got a big day ahead. What¡¯s got you so on edge?" Ardion¡¯s voice was utterly calm.


    Rowell clenched his fists. "It¡¯s none of your concern. Anyway, how are the preparations for the coronation?"


    "Everything is going smoothly. No need to worry." Ardion gave a subtle smile.


    Rowell¡¯s lips curled in return. "You¡¯re far too relaxed for someone who¡¯s about to die."


    "And you, Brother, you¡¯ve broken the divine prophecy just to sit on the throne, yet you don¡¯t look very pleased. Something not going your way?"


    "I told you it¡¯s none of your concern."


    "Like I said before, I¡¯m only speaking up because I¡¯m worried about you." Ardion smiled.


    Rowell scoffed in disbelief. "You? Worried about me? The world must be coming to an end."


    "You didn¡¯t know? I¡¯ve always admired you since we were children."


    With a grin, Ardion stood. He leaned on the table and looked Rowell directly in the eyes. "But you ignored me, just because I was blessed with mana."

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    "Ignored? That''s a harsh word."


    "That''s the only way I can see it. And now, you''re trying to strip away every last bit of my mana to kill me."


    "..."


    "Would my death make your life easier, Brother?"


    "Ardion."


    "You think you can govern this empire without ever having received the blessing of mana?" Ardion let out a faint laugh.


    Rowell reached for the dagger lying on the table, but Ardion immediately grabbed his arm.


    "I''m not going to die by your hand. Not now."


    Rowell tried to raise his hand, but Ardion wouldn''t let go.


    "You dare..." Rowell lifted his gaze, his eyes bloodshot with rage.


    "You were the one who first said all my mana should be extracted during the coronation at the temple. You said it was the only way for the high nobles and priests to acknowledge you."


    Rowell said nothing, just glared at Ardion.


    Ardion met his eyes, tilting his head slightly. "Was I wrong?"


    Rowell stared at Ardion for a moment, then dropped the dagger. Only then did Ardion release his wrist and step back.


    He immediately turned away. Being around Rowell didn¡¯t seem to be good for him in any sense.


    Mana light was already beginning to flicker faintly around his arm. He headed out of the council chamber but suddenly stopped. Then he turned his head and said to Rowell, "By the way, when did the chest pain start? It seems serious."


    "..."


    "I¡¯m saying this because I¡¯m genuinely concerned, Brother."


    As Rowell shot him a cold glare, Ardion simply smiled faintly and exited the chamber. The moment he left, Rowell spoke up. "What happened to Serina?"


    The knight commander at his side quickly answered, "Well... we¡¯ve searched, but we can¡¯t find her. She may have gone somewhere else..."


    "Find her and bring her back immediately. I''ve got enough things irritating me already."


    "Yes, Your Highness. And what shall we do about Laila?"


    Rowell tapped the dagger on the table. After a few taps, he drove the blade down into the table. "I¡¯ll deal with her myself. I heard she¡¯s in Ardion¡¯s palace."


    "But, Your Highness, that''s too dangerous, especially with your heart condition worsening..."


    Rowell slowly lifted his head. His gaze, already lifeless, pierced into the knight commander. "Are you hoping I die right here and now?"


    "N-no, Your Highness! I would never dare!" The knight commander bowed his head in panic.


    Rowell slowly turned his gaze away. "It seems I''ll have to kill Ardion before the coronation. I can''t stand the sight of him any longer."


    He rose from his seat, eyes fixed on the dagger embedded in the table. As he moved, the knight commander hurried to follow behind him.


    ? ? ?


    Serina remained silent the entire afternoon. I asked the maid who entered her room just in case, but she said Serina hadn¡¯t said a single word.


    Anxiously, I wandered around my room. Derol also seemed uneasy, sitting silently by the window. Then came a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    The door opened immediately, and a servant entered. "Your Highness, you have a guest."


    "A guest?"


    "Yes, Duchess Heverun is here to see you."


    I stood frozen for a moment. Why would the duchess come here?


    I couldn''t come up with a single answer.


    "Laila, is something wrong?"


    I turned to see Ardion looking at me. He approached me casually, but I instinctively stepped back.


    "Laila?"


    "The duchess is here. I should go greet her." I forced a smile and walked towards the door.


    The servant stood ready by my side, and I quickly gave her a discreet look. She seemed momentarily flustered but bowed and began to guide me.


    After what had happened with Ardion over the past two days, I had no desire to be near him. I still didn¡¯t know why he came to my room just now. He''s probably going to bring up marital duties again and ask me to share the bed.


    As that thought crossed my mind, I checked my veil. Until the red marks disappeared, I didn¡¯t want to be anywhere near him. My body was far too worn down.


    At this point, the duchess''s visit felt like a relief, even if I didn¡¯t know her purpose.


    Ardion¡¯s palace had several drawing rooms for receiving guests. The largest one was on the first floor, decorated with ornate wall designs and elegant carpets.


    Duchess Heverun was sitting with a steaming teacup in front of her. She was wearing a deep green dress with an emerald embedded in the center that caught the eye.


    I walked in calmly. When I entered the drawing room, she looked up. The moment our eyes met, she smiled. "It¡¯s been a while, Laila... or should I say, Your Highness the Princess?"


    I returned her smile with a gentle one of my own and greeted her. "Please, you can still call me Laila."


    "Oh, but now that you''re married, it¡¯s only proper to say Your Highness. I dropped by without notice. I hope I¡¯m not intruding."


    "Not at all. I¡¯m grateful you came."


    I hid my questions behind a smile. Truthfully, I didn¡¯t know the duchess well.


    Back then, she had listened to me because of the cookies and the fact that she knew Rowell¡¯s true nature. But now, I had no idea why she had come here.


    I picked up the teacup in front of me. The duchess watched me with a smile, her gaze oddly persistent. I tried to ignore it and took a small sip.


    As I set the cup down, the duchess spoke. "That time, the cookies were delightful."


    She glanced at the servant beside her, who then placed a box of cookies on the table. It was about the size of two palms and wrapped elegantly.


    I looked at her.


    The duchess smiled and said, "Just as you recommended, I used almond powder, and they turned out wonderfully. At the ball I hosted, these cookies were the most popular."


    She looked at the box, then back at me. "More importantly, I¡¯m relieved to see you''re doing well. People in my social circles have been very curious about you."


    "About me?"


    She nodded. "Actually, I did a bit of talking. In the beginning, people had a terribly wrong impression of you."


    I nodded calmly.


    The duchess looked surprised. "You knew about your reputation?"


    "I saw it in the newspapers, though I haven¡¯t heard the rumors directly."


    "I see. Well, the social circles were full of negativity about you. So just as His Highness suggested, I spread a few stories about how the two of you fell in love. Did you know about that?"


    It was the first time I¡¯d heard any of this. I shook my head, flustered.


    "Then, this is all new to you?"


    "Yes. Ardion never mentioned any of it."


    "Well, maybe he didn¡¯t think it was important, but thanks to me, your image has improved a lot."


    Thinking back, when I was captured by Rowell, I wasn¡¯t well-liked by the people of the empire. They accused me of putting on an act during the trial. But lately, the newspapers had started portraying me as a legendary femme fatale who captured a prince¡¯s heart.


    "So, were those newspaper articles your doing too?"


    The duchess chuckled with her hand covering her mouth. "No, that wasn¡¯t me. I think the reporters just compiled the most sensational parts of the rumors they heard. But most nobles now think very highly of you."


    "That¡¯s a relief."


    I had always assumed nobles wouldn¡¯t like me since I was a commoner. Ardion had even tried to grant me a title because of it. But after the marriage, everything seemed to settle down quickly. It looked like the duchess and Ardion had gone to great lengths for that.


    Now that I thought about it, there weren¡¯t many who opposed the marriage because of Rowell.


    Maybe I was only able to marry Ardion peacefully thanks to Rowell¡¯s presence. Otherwise, the opposition would¡¯ve been overwhelming. Especially in the noble council, where many powerful families likely wanted to marry into the imperial family, the idea of a commoner like me must¡¯ve been infuriating.


    "Your Highness?"


    I snapped out of my thoughts at the sudden question and looked up.


    The duchess was smiling at me. "What were you thinking so deeply about?"


    I shook my head and glanced at the cookie box. "Oh, nothing. Thank you. I¡¯ll enjoy these cookies."


    As I set the box down, the duchess nodded.


    "By the way, how have you been settling in lately? Have you been receiving invitations to any balls or gatherings...?" She trailed off mid-sentence and looked towards the doorway.


    I followed her gaze. Ardion?


    He was entering. Our eyes met, and he immediately walked over to me. Then, with a sharp gaze, he turned to Duchess Heverun. "What brings you to my palace, Duchess?"


    "Oh, I enjoyed the cookies so much that I wanted to thank Her Highness, and I wanted to check how Her Highness was doing."


    At her response, Ardion smiled as he sat down beside me. "Is that really all?"


    "If not, what other reason would I have to be here?"


    "Hmm, perhaps you came to invite Laila to your next ball?"


    The duchess¡¯s smile faltered slightly, her lips trembling a little.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Ardion looked at the duchess. ¡°Laila won¡¯t be going. She¡¯s not feeling well right now...¡±


    I gently nudged Ardion¡¯s arm. He paused mid-sentence and looked at me with a questioning gaze. He tilted his head slightly and gave me a subtle signal with his eyes.


    It seemed better to tell him how I was really feeling. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°No, you keep having strange dreams.¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t had any lately.¡±


    Ardion shook his head and turned to the duchess. ¡°Either way, Laila won¡¯t be going. And I won¡¯t be attending either.¡±


    ¡°But, Your Highness, many nobles who support you will be attending the ball.¡±


    ¡°Rather than wasting time with pointless chatter, I¡¯d rather stay here in the palace and¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    At my words, Ardion stopped talking and looked at me.


    The duchess, who had been stiff, turned to me with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s a wise decision. I was thinking it might be good for you to rest after all you¡¯ve been through, but since you¡¯re a princess now, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad time to start socializing.¡±


    I nodded. Ardion¡¯s gaze still pierced through me, but I ignored it and picked up my teacup. As I set the cup down after taking a sip, the duchess rose from her seat.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be off now. I¡¯ll take it that Her Highness will be attending. Oh, and your little mouse is quite popular too.¡±


    Her words caught me off guard. But thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t that surprising. Even at the wedding, quite a few nobles had shown interest in Derol.


    I said nothing, and the duchess gave a graceful bow and left the drawing room.


    As soon as she was gone, Ardion said in a low voice, ¡°Laila, Duchess Heverun is trying to use you.¡±


    ¡°Use me? How?¡±


    ¡°She wants to use your popularity in society to make the ball a success.¡±


    ¡°But the duchess helped improve my reputation by saying good things about me to others. Don¡¯t you think I should do this much in return? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m really losing anything.¡±


    ¡°Laila, because of the rumors she started...¡± Ardion trailed off, running a hand through his hair. He turned his head and let out a long sigh.


    I had never seen him this upset before. I watched him quietly, and a memory of a newspaper article came to mind.


    Come to think of it, Ardion never let me see the papers. Even though I was stuck in my room and bored, he never really told me what was going on outside.


    Was this about that article?


    Narrowing my eyes, I asked, ¡°Is this because of that article that called me some sort of femme fatale?¡±


    Ardion¡¯s face instantly hardened.


    I continued, speaking lightly, ¡°Oh, I saw it on the way here. The one where I supposedly stole both your heart and Rowell¡¯s, like some legendary seductress...¡±


    ¡°She dragged Rowell into it just to paint you that way.¡±


    ¡°But I heard the article was just a mash-up of a bunch of rumors...¡±


    ¡°Exactly. And it all started because of her. She spread those weird rumors in the first place, and that¡¯s how it ended up like this.¡± His voice was unusually low. His furrowed brows and tense expression told me just how upset he really was. Ardion clearly wasn¡¯t happy about me being linked to Rowell.


    I had been shocked when I first read the article, but now, I didn¡¯t care. It wasn¡¯t true anyway, and eventually, people would forget about it. More importantly, I had something else to tell him.


    ¡°Anyway, Ardion... Serina¡¯s awake.¡±


    ¡°Serina?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°And I spoke to her. If she changes her mind, I think there¡¯s still hope.¡±


    ¡°What did you talk about?¡±


    ¡°Just that she¡¯s targeting the wrong people for her revenge.¡±


    Ardion frowned at me. ¡°Revenge?¡±


    ¡°Oh... she tried to kill me and Derol before, remember?¡±


    It seemed he had no idea Serina had tried to kill him, but I didn¡¯t want to make him more anxious by telling him.


    Besides, I wasn¡¯t even sure he¡¯d believe me if I told him she had died and come back to life. Maybe it was better if he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Laila, if she won¡¯t talk, there¡¯s another way.¡±


    ¡°What way?¡±


    ¡°Torture, mentally or physically¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ardion!¡± Startled, I shouted his name.


    He furrowed his brows, puzzled by my reaction. ¡°What? That¡¯s how it¡¯s usually done in these situations.¡±


    ¡°Well, yes, but... I don¡¯t think Serina has actually killed anyone yet.¡±


    ¡°But she tried to kill you.¡±


    I let out a deep sigh.


    Ardion continued, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t give you an answer by tomorrow, I¡¯ll have no choice but to use that method.¡±


    ¡°Ardion, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way, Laila. What if she pretends to listen to you and then betrays us?¡±


    ¡°But Serina¡¯s not that kind of person. I¡¯m sure¡ª¡±


    ¡°I thought Rowell wasn¡¯t that kind of person either.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°But he went beyond what I could¡¯ve imagined.¡±


    For a brief moment, I saw a flicker of danger in Ardion¡¯s eyes. I turned my head, feeling conflicted. Suddenly, he reached out to grab my hand. I tried to pull away, but he leaned in closer, his eyes locked on mine.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, why have you been avoiding me?¡±


    ¡°I only came here because the duchess visited.¡± I turned my head.


    Ardion followed my gaze. ¡°Do you know that my heart sinks every time you avoid me?¡±


    I looked back at him. He was staring straight into my eyes.


    ¡°Then why did you make me suffer so much? For two whole days, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what it¡¯s about?¡± Ardion¡¯s voice suddenly softened.


    I looked at him curiously and saw he had a small smile on his lips. Slowly, he reached for the veil draped around my collarbone and gently brushed his lips against the reddened skin underneath.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve just told me.¡± He looked up at me with eyes burning with lazy desire.


    ¡°Ardion, the servants are around.¡±


    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have avoided me in front of them.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You should be used to me by now. Was two days still not enough?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that...¡±


    I tried to move away, but Ardion pulled me into his arms and sat me on his lap. Startled, I gave him a look, but he cupped my face and bit my lips gently.


    Then he laid me down on the sofa.


    ¡°Ardion!¡± I shouted in alarm.


    He exhaled deeply and said, ¡°Laila, my mana is overflowing. You¡¯re the only one who can help me.¡±


    At that moment, a glowing circle of mana started spinning around his arm.


    Horrified, I shouted, ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? There was no light earlier!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. Want to check?¡±


    With that, he started undoing his belt.


    ¡°What are you doing?! That¡¯s not how you¡ª¡±


    ¡°You said you wanted to check. This is the only way to know for sure.¡± A teasing smile tugged at the corners of his lips.


    ¡°Ardion.¡±


    ¡°Laila, look. Just thinking about you makes the mana surge out of control.¡± He gripped my hand tightly.


    ? ? ?


    When I woke up, it was already evening.


    I sat up in bed, dazed. Ardion was nowhere to be seen. Instead, there was a neatly folded note in his place.


    [Laila, I wanted to stay until you woke up, but something came up. I¡¯m sorry.


    I¡¯ll be back soon once I¡¯m done. I love you.


    ¨C Your husband, who misses you even when you¡¯re right beside him.]


    Husband. It was still a strange word. But we were married now and had already seen every side of each other, so I supposed that was what we were now.


    I blinked slowly, then got out of bed. A sharp tug in my muscles made me grab the mattress for support.


    Ardion...!


    Clenching the blanket with trembling hands, I took a deep breath and slowly stood up. Fortunately, aside from a slight ache in my thighs, I felt fine.


    I placed the note in a drawer. It was already filled with other notes he had written when he was bored, some short and sweet, others long and detailed.


    I stared at his neat handwriting for a moment, then shut the drawer. He had left behind so much of his feelings. It was overwhelming at times, but still, he said I was helping him now.


    I didn¡¯t know if it was true or not, but I wanted to believe it. Either way, it was a relief that I was of use to him. I had received so much from him. If I had nothing to give in return, that would¡¯ve been painful.


    With a soft sigh, I opened the door.


    The hallway was quiet. A few servants passed by and bowed as soon as they saw me.


    I nodded in return and glanced around. Come to think of it, I hadn¡¯t seen Derol for a while. I opened the door to the room next to mine, wondering if he might be there.


    The room was quiet. Toys were scattered here and there, but nothing stood out. I left the room feeling slightly disappointed.


    As I stood in the hallway for a moment, my eyes landed on the door at the far end. The room where Serina was.


    Has she still not changed her mind?


    I was curious about whether she¡¯d remain silent. I started walking down the corridor towards her room.


    Suddenly, a small black mouse popped out of a nearby hole and sniffed the air on its hind legs.


    ¡°Derol!¡±


    At the sound of my voice, Derol turned and ran towards me. ¡°Master! What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Derol, what about you? Why were you there?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was just checking in on Serina, just in case.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still not saying anything?¡±


    Derol slowly nodded. ¡°She doesn¡¯t say much to the servants, and she¡¯s not talking to herself either.¡±


    His words made me feel even more discouraged. I knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy to change Serina¡¯s mind, but I hadn¡¯t realized so much time had already passed.


    Should I go see her again?

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Maybe, for now, this really was the best outcome. Dragging things out any further wouldn¡¯t guarantee that Serina would change her mind.


    I¡¯d only get more desperate.


    Just as that thought crossed my mind and I raised my hand to knock on the door...


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± A voice called out urgently.


    I turned my head and saw someone hurrying towards me from a distance.


    As I watched, Derol squeaked from below, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t that the uniform worn in Rowell¡¯s palace?¡±


    He was right. The clothes this person wore weren¡¯t something I often saw around here.


    ¡°What would someone from Rowell¡¯s palace be doing all the way out here?¡± I murmured to Derol as the figure came to a stop in front of me.


    It was indeed the attire of someone from Rowell¡¯s palace, but it was distinctly different from that of an ordinary servant.


    There was an insignia on the shoulder, and the outfit was sleek and formal, without unnecessary frills.


    As soon as he saw me, he gave a slight bow. ¡°I am Arte, sent by His Highness the Crown Prince. I usually assist with His Highness¡¯s official duties.¡±


    I eyed him warily. Knowing he was from Rowell, I couldn¡¯t help feeling distrustful.


    Arte paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°His Highness has invited you to dinner this evening.¡±


    ¡°Dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yes. His Highness should be arriving soon as well, so it would be best if you came with me now.¡±


    Something didn¡¯t sit right. I hadn¡¯t heard anything about this from Ardion, which only made me more uneasy. But then again, there hadn¡¯t exactly been a moment for conversation. We¡¯d spent quite a long time in bed...


    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Arte looked at me cautiously.


    ¡°What if I refuse to go¡ª¡±


    Before I could even finish the sentence, Arte cut in swiftly. ¡°As I mentioned, this is an order from His Highness. If you disobey, you may be punished for defiance.¡±


    Derol squeaked anxiously from below. I bent down and held out my hand. He scampered onto it. ¡°Master, I have a bad feeling about this.¡±


    I didn¡¯t feel great about it either. Like Derol said, it felt ominous. But with the way Rowell¡¯s aidel had phrased things, there really was no way out. I couldn¡¯t risk ending up back in prison.


    I whispered quietly to Derol, ¡°Derol, I don¡¯t think we have a choice. He¡¯s threatening me.¡±


    While speaking, I looked back at Arte. His expression remained unchanged, as if he¡¯d been trained never to reveal emotion while carrying out his duties.


    ¡°Your Highness, we should be on our way...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± I gave a brief reply.


    Arte bowed slightly and turned to lead me.


    Making sure he couldn¡¯t hear, I said softly to Derol, ¡°Derol, at least this might not be entirely bad.¡±


    ¡°But Rowell is dangerous. Avoiding him is your best choice.¡±


    ¡°I know, but since he went to the trouble of calling me there, he must want something from me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It means he¡¯s desperate for something too.¡±


    ¡°You really think so?¡±


    I nodded. The fact that Rowell had gone so far as using threats of punishment to summon me meant something was up.


    I opened and closed my hand. If Rowell tried anything stupid, I was ready to use water magic. My mana reserves were full, thanks to Ardion.


    Lucky or unlucky, hard to say. I let out a quiet sigh and followed Arte.


    He led me to a door I¡¯d never seen before. Its massive frame was adorned with what looked like gold, gleaming along the edges, and the center bore the imposing crest of the imperial family. Arte knocked three times.


    Soon, a voice called from within. ¡°Come in.¡±


    The moment I heard it, my face involuntarily twisted. I was here because I had to be, but that didn¡¯t mean I liked it.


    ¡°You may enter.¡± Arte even opened the door for me.


    I stepped slowly through the gap.


    Inside, the dining room was bathed in soft light, creating a somewhat elegant atmosphere. I glanced around before my expression hardened. Rowell sat at the head of the table, sipping from a wine glass.


    ¡°Are you planning to just stand there?¡± Rowell raised his head without looking away from his wine.


    I tucked Derol into my pocket and sat as far from him as possible.


    I looked around the table and saw all the other seats were empty except Rowell¡¯s. ¡°You called it a dinner party, but there¡¯s no one else here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already received enough congratulations,¡± Rowell replied calmly and took another sip of wine.


    I looked uneasily at the plate in front of me. The servant had just laid out a variety of dishes, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to touch any of them.


    Who knew what he might¡¯ve put in them.


    As I remained still, Rowell set his wine glass down. He didn¡¯t touch his food either and was now just staring at me. The atmosphere felt stifling, especially since we were alone.


    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say Ardion would be coming too? He¡¯s late.¡±


    ¡°Ardion? He was supposed to come?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what Arte told me earlier...¡±


    ¡°I told them to bring you here no matter what. It seems they even used Ardion¡¯s name to do it.¡±


    My expression soured. ¡°Then Ardion isn¡¯t coming?¡±


    ¡°Why would I call that guy too? He just pisses me off,¡± Rowell said coldly, his face clouding over.


    I had known he didn¡¯t like Ardion, but I hadn¡¯t realized the hatred ran that deep.


    Well, I suppose I shouldn¡¯t be surprised. He was the one who sent Ardion to the frontier after all.


    ¡°So, what did you call me here for?¡± I just wanted him to say whatever he had to say so I could leave. He didn¡¯t summon me for no reason, that much I was sure of.


    Rowell didn¡¯t answer. He leisurely picked up his knife. All I could do was watch as he cut into the meat.


    What¡¯s he playing at now? I stared at him, practically glaring.


    Rowell eventually looked up. I didn¡¯t bother hiding my expression, and he didn¡¯t look the least bit surprised. Instead, he smiled faintly, as if he had expected me to react this way.


    He glanced at the untouched plate in front of me. His brow furrowed slightly, and then he clicked his tongue softly and said in a smooth tone, ¡°You should eat something. It¡¯ll make talking more pleasant.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really have an appetite.¡±


    Hearing my honest answer, Rowell chuckled. ¡°Are you worried I¡¯ve poisoned it or something?¡±


    I said nothing.


    He raised his wine glass again, a smirk on his lips. ¡°That¡¯s too simple. You should know killing you here would only get me killed too.¡±


    That reminded me of the magical drug in my wrist. Derol was rustling in my pocket. I slipped my hand in and gently stroked him. He calmed down.


    Tap, tap. I heard the soft sound of fingers drumming on the table. When I looked up, Rowell was staring at me. This time, his expression was blank, no trace of a smile. Our eyes met, and he gestured subtly.


    ¡°So go on. Eat. I don¡¯t want to dine alone.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what disobeying my order means?¡± Rowell raised an eyebrow and gave a crooked grin. The tapping on the table grated on my nerves. Even when I turned away, I could still feel his gaze.


    ¡°Do you want to go back to prison? Because I can arrange that.¡±


    He called for a servant. I let out a quiet sigh and, with a trembling hand, picked up a fork.


    Rowell raised his hand. The servant hesitated, bowed quickly, and left the room. He must¡¯ve learned to read the mood well from being around Rowell.


    I took a small bite of salad. It¡¯d be easier to vomit later if things went south.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it.¡±


    His comment made my expression harden. More like it? What a joke. What did he know about me to say something like that?


    I really couldn¡¯t understand Rowell. I looked up and asked him directly, ¡°Why did you call me here?¡±


    Rowell stared at me, wine glass in hand. His gaze was piercing, like he was analyzing me. It made my skin crawl, and I set the fork down.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡±


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°The scent you left at the trial, it¡¯s been stuck in my head.¡±


    What the hell was he talking about? I couldn¡¯t keep my expression in check.


    Rowell grinned, swirling his wine. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it myself at first. People like you, commoners, usually have tainted blood. You can never be like me. Most of your kind vanish from my mind quickly...¡±


    He tapped the table with his fingers, gazing at me with a faint smile. I didn¡¯t avoid his eyes.


    His smile deepened. ¡°But somehow, your scent hasn¡¯t left me. It even appears in my dreams.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so vivid... It feels like you¡¯re really there.¡±


    He laughed under his breath. I felt a chill run down my spine.


    If that¡¯s true, then the times I saw Rowell in dreams... it wasn¡¯t just in my head?


    I suddenly had a very bad feeling. Come to think of it, he had seemed to be truly looking at me in those dreams.


    Not wanting to be tied to him any longer, I hurriedly responded, ¡°You probably saw me in your dreams because of the magical drug. Anyway, get rid of it already, unless you actually want to die with me.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe I do.¡±


    I stared at him in shock. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°If I weren¡¯t, why would I say something like that?¡±

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    The healer waved his hand around me. Blue mana lights floated in circles before suddenly entering my body. For a moment, my mind felt sharp and clear, then... darkness. I lost consciousness in an instant.


    In the darkness, I kept hearing someone call my name.


    ¡°Laila.¡±


    The voice, low and trembling as if soaked in sorrow, kept echoing. I couldn''t open my eyes. My mind was too dazed to form a single coherent thought.


    All I could do was listen. The voice kept ringing in my ears.


    ¡°Laila...¡±


    The more I heard it, the more it felt like I was sinking into despair. My heart ached. There was something strange about the voice, some sort of power. I wandered through the haze of my mind, guided only by that voice.


    And then light began to wrap around me, warm and bright. Slowly, my senses sharpened.


    I opened my eyes in a hurry.


    A calm voice echoed in my ears. "Are you awake now?"


    I turned my head to see a healer watching me.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ardion?¡±


    ¡°He had to leave just a moment ago due to urgent business.¡±


    I slowly nodded.


    The healer continued in a composed tone, ¡°And you¡¯ll need to rest for a few days.¡±


    Hearing that stirred something in me. A calm heart gave way to unrest, an anger I couldn¡¯t quite place welled up.


    How much longer would I have to suffer because of Rowell? I lifted my wrist. There was still no mark, and I still didn¡¯t know how to extract the magical drug.


    On top of that, Rowell had made some bizarre proposal.


    I¡¯ll end up dying from Rowell¡¯s torment either way.


    I pressed against the bed with my arms and tried to sit up, but the healer quickly waved me down.


    ¡°You must rest. And... did you know?¡±


    ¡°Know what?¡±


    ¡°You were pregnant...¡±


    ¡°Pregnant?¡±


    The word was so unexpected that I couldn¡¯t help but raise my voice. But the healer¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good.


    After a brief pause, she continued in a calm voice, ¡°However, it seems you suffered a miscarriage due to the mana shock you endured.¡±


    My mind went blank for a moment. I hadn¡¯t even known about the pregnancy, let alone the miscarriage. It wasn¡¯t something I had ever considered. My hands started to tremble on their own, and a cold chill ran through my head.


    I exhaled slowly, and little by little, my surroundings gradually came back into view. I turned to the healer and asked, ¡°Does Ardion... know?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Then please... don¡¯t tell him.¡±


    ¡°But His Highness...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. Please,¡± I asked earnestly. If Ardion heard this now, it would only cause him more pain. He had already apologized to me when he didn¡¯t need to. He didn¡¯t need more guilt.


    I slowly sat up in bed.


    The healer tried to stop me again. ¡°Your Highness, you mustn¡¯t overexert yourself.¡±


    ¡°Can I at least walk around nearby?¡±


    ¡°You can... but you still need to rest...¡±


    ¡°Is my mana stable?¡±


    The healer nodded. ¡°Your Highness¡¯s mana has stabilized. There¡¯s no issue.¡±


    In the past, when I was in this kind of condition, my mana would be unstable and my head would constantly spin. But now, I felt fine. At least my mana had fully recovered. And more than that, using it no longer felt draining.


    I used to have no trust in my body, but now, I could feel a faint belief growing. Most importantly, my hands weren¡¯t trembling because of mana anymore. I was okay.


    ¡°If my mana¡¯s fine, then my body should be too.¡± I calmly stood up from the bed.


    The healer realized she couldn¡¯t stop me any longer. ¡°Still, try not to use your mana for a while.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    The healer gave a polite bow and left the room. I looked around. That was when Derol jumped onto the bed.


    ¡°Derol, where were you?¡± I smiled and petted him.


    Derol nuzzled into my hand. ¡°I was always by your side, Master. Are you alright now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about you?¡± I carefully checked him. He didn¡¯t seem hurt anywhere. His fur still gleamed.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine. I got banged up a bit from the fall, but it hardly hurts now.¡±


    That eased my mind a little. I gently stroked Derol and murmured, "I think I need to go see Serina now."


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t think I can delay this any longer.¡± I clenched my fist. I had to find a way to take Rowell down.


    Sensing my resolve, Derol quietly climbed onto my hand.


    I slipped him into my pocket and left the room. As I stepped into the corridor, a servant ran up to me.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, Lady Serina wishes to see you.¡±


    Perfect timing. I nodded and headed towards Serina¡¯s room.


    ? ? ?


    Serina was sitting at a table, waiting calmly, as if she¡¯d been expecting me. Seeing me enter, she stood from her seat.


    I sat in the chair across from her.


    As soon as I did, Derol poked his head out of my pocket, climbed into my hand, and squeaked, ¡°Master, can I go up on the table?¡±


    I glanced at Serina, then whispered to Derol, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be dangerous?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. In fact, I¡¯d like to protect you right now.¡±


    I was about to tell him it wasn¡¯t necessary but stopped. Things weren¡¯t particularly dangerous at the moment, and if Derol felt that way, I figured it wouldn¡¯t hurt to indulge him.


    I lifted him onto the table. Serina frowned as she looked at him.


    ¡°He won¡¯t bite if you leave him alone. And like I said before, Derol is extremely clean.¡±


    Serina kept her scowl but shifted her gaze back to me.


    ¡°So, I heard you were looking for me.¡±


    Only then did she relax her expression and speak firmly. ¡°First, let me out of here.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill Ardion.¡±


    That eased my mind a little. ¡°Then what about the magical drug...?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you anything about it.¡±


    Without that information, I wouldn¡¯t be able to move forward. ¡°Then I can¡¯t accept your request.¡±


    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll be staying here until I die.¡± Serina didn¡¯t flinch. She stared straight at me, as if she really intended to stay here forever if I refused.


    Even if everything she¡¯d said up to now was a lie... I didn¡¯t have many options left. She refused to tell me about the drug, but maybe I could convince her with time.


    At this point, Serina was the only one who knew anything about it.


    I studied her face.


    At least she had changed her stance. That was progress. It meant my words were getting through to her, even if only a little. So for now, it was best to accept her condition and see how things unfolded.


    ¡°Fine. But I¡¯ll need to talk to Ardion first, so give me a little time.¡±


    ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an answer before dinner.¡±


    Serina nodded.


    I asked, ¡°By the way, if you leave here, where will you go?¡±


    ¡°Well, Rowell will come after me eventually, so I¡¯ll have no choice but to go to him.¡± She sounded indifferent, almost casual, without a trace of fear.


    ¡°He might kill you.¡±


    ¡°But he won¡¯t. I¡¯m the only one who knows about the magical drug. He wouldn¡¯t kill me so easily.¡±


    She had a point. Unless the drug was completely gone, Rowell would keep her alive.


    I nodded and stood. Then I looked at my wrist and asked, ¡°Did you use your mana to place the drug in my body?¡±


    Serina didn¡¯t respond, just stared at me.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask anything more about the drug. Just... please answer me.¡±


    After a brief pause, she nodded. ¡°Yes. I used my mana to do it.¡±


    I nodded and stepped away from the bed. There was nothing more to hear. Now I needed to speak with Ardion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back before dinner.¡±


    I held out my hand to Derol. He quickly climbed into my palm.


    Serina watched with a stiff expression. ¡°You¡¯re... kind of impressive.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That you live with a rat like that.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my only friend. He stayed by my side when things were hardest.¡±


    I placed Derol back in my pocket and turned around. She said nothing more, and I hadn¡¯t said it expecting a reply anyway. I closed the door behind me.


    The hallway was quiet. I checked the time. It was still before lunch, but I wasn¡¯t sure where Ardion would be.


    Just then, a servant passed by and greeted me.


    I stopped him with a question. ¡°Do you know where Ardion is?¡±


    Surprised, he looked up at me, then quickly bowed. ¡°If the meetings are over, he¡¯s probably in his office.¡±


    I thanked him and made my way there. Ardion¡¯s office was on a different floor, just one level up, and the atmosphere there was quieter.


    As I walked down the hallway, I thought about how to kill Rowell. It wouldn¡¯t be easy. He held too much power.


    Finally, I arrived at Ardion¡¯s office just as the door opened and Delzion stepped out.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    T/N: Uhmmm... I don¡¯t think this is the normal reaction of someone who had just lost her child in a miscarriage but... okay?

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    ¡°Delzion! It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    It was a familiar and welcome face. I greeted him with a smile.


    Delzion quickly shut the door and returned the greeting. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you, Your Highness. What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I need to discuss something with Ardion.¡±


    Delzion hesitated for a moment.


    I looked at him and asked carefully, ¡°Is Ardion not here right now?¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned from the conference hall yet.¡±


    ¡°When will he be back?¡±


    ¡°He might be a little late. There¡¯s a lot to prepare for the coronation.¡±


    ¡°When is the coronation?¡±


    ¡°In three days.¡±


    ¡°In three days?¡±


    The date was unexpectedly close, and my voice rose on its own.


    Delzion nodded. ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure of the exact date. I didn¡¯t realize it was coming up so soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing Rowell did that on purpose. That¡¯s probably why His Highness went to the conference hall.¡±


    Rowell was truly acting like a madman. The coronation being in just three days made me feel even more pressed for time.


    With a hardened expression, I looked at Delzion again. Come to think of it, he had stepped out of Ardion¡¯s office.


    Wondering if something was going on, I asked, ¡°By the way, what brings you here? Is there something else going on?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. I was just on my way after dropping off something I needed to report to His Highness.¡±


    I nodded and stepped aside. I had been blocking his way.


    Delzion gave a small bow and glanced back at me. ¡°Are you feeling alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my mana has stabilized, so nothing¡¯s really bothering me now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief. His Highness has been very worried about you. He feared something might go wrong.¡±


    I simply nodded. If it hadn¡¯t been for Rowell, things wouldn¡¯t have spiraled out of control like this. Clenching my fist, I stepped aside completely.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be going. Take care.¡± Delzion bowed his head again. He walked down the opposite hallway from the one I had come from.


    Once he had completely disappeared, Derol let out a disgruntled squeak. ¡°Master, why do you think Delzion came here?¡±


    ¡°He said he dropped something off to report to Ardion.¡±


    ¡°Still, I have a bad feeling. The way he looked startled when he saw you...¡±


    I came to a stop. Now that I thought about it, Delzion had looked surprised to see me. I turned my head towards Ardion¡¯s office.


    ¡°Should we go in? We¡¯re just checking to see what document he left behind,¡± I said.


    Derol nodded. ¡°Master, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    I immediately opened the door to Ardion¡¯s office. It opened smoothly. The office hadn¡¯t changed much since the last time I was here. The books were neatly arranged, without a single one out of place, and the floor was spotless, without even a speck of dust in sight.


    I quickly walked over to his desk. There wasn¡¯t anything noteworthy on top, just a few blank sheets of paper.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡± I waved one of the blank sheets at Derol, who was glancing around.


    ¡°Could it be somewhere else? Maybe in the drawers?¡±


    I opened the drawers too. But there was nothing particularly eye-catching. Strangely, even the drawers were fairly empty. There were just some documents written in another language and a few ink pens.


    I closed the drawer and stood up.


    ¡°Master, nothing special there either?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. And normally, if it¡¯s something to report, it would be left on top of the desk. No reason to stash it in a drawer.¡±


    ¡°Then why did Delzion come here?¡±


    ¡°Something must be going on that I don¡¯t know about.¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, didn¡¯t Ardion say there was a spy here?¡±


    ¡°A spy?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That time when Serina visited your mansion, he said it was because of the spy.¡±


    A spy? That was something I hadn¡¯t considered.


    As I remained silent, Derol narrowed his eyes. ¡°Could it be that the spy Ardion mentioned... is Delzion?¡±


    I leaned against the desk. Delzion had helped me a lot. A spy? Or... could it be that he did his job so diligently to gain trust, just like a real spy would?


    Working that hard, he probably wouldn¡¯t raise suspicion.


    ¡°Could Delzion really be the spy?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure. But it¡¯s definitely strange that he came here for no clear reason.¡±


    I looked around the desk again. There was nothing that seemed worth taking and no sign that anything had been hastily searched either.


    Still, as Derol pointed out, it was suspicious. Judging from the state of the desk, it didn¡¯t look like he had left anything behind to report.


    That meant Delzion had lied to me.


    Suddenly, the office door opened. Startled, I looked up to find Ardion standing there. His face looked tired, but the moment he saw me, his expression changed. He seemed surprised, yet there was subtle concern in his eyes.


    He quickly approached. ¡°Laila, what are you doing here? How¡¯s your body? Are you okay?¡±


    He hurriedly checked me over.


    I nodded and sat in a nearby chair. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. ... Did you ask Delzion to do something?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Why? Did he come here?¡±


    I nodded. Ardion sat across from me as I studied his face.


    When our eyes met, he smiled. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think Delzion came?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for anything special, he probably came to grab candy.¡±


    ¡°Candy?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes Delzion takes candy from my office. He says he needs something sweet to get through all the tasks I give him.¡± Ardion casually pointed to a round bowl on the table. It looked like some candy had indeed gone missing from it.


    ¡°But he told me he came to drop off a report...¡±


    Ardion chuckled softly. ¡°He was probably embarrassed to admit he came just for candy.¡±


    When I blinked silently at him, Ardion¡¯s face stiffened. Concern crept back into his expression. ¡°Laila, are you sure you¡¯re okay? You don¡¯t look well. Is your body really alright?¡±


    He leaned in and examined my face closely. Our eyes met, and after a long pause, he looked away. He bit his lip as if he were holding something back and let out a slow breath.


    ¡°So, why did you come?¡± His voice was gentle now, and his expression had softened.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Serina.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s brow furrowed.


    Looking straight at him, I continued, ¡°I think... it¡¯s time we let her go.¡±


    He tilted his head slightly, his face sharper than before. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I just think it¡¯s the right thing to do. Besides, Serina¡ª¡±


    ¡°Laila, we captured Serina because of the magical drug. If she won¡¯t talk about it, we¡¯ll hold her until she does.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯ll never talk. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking, but after speaking with her directly, I¡¯m certain. She won¡¯t say a word about the drug no matter what.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because she hasn¡¯t felt real pain yet.¡± Ardion stood up and walked towards the door.


    ¡°Ardion, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get more information about the drug.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°If she won¡¯t talk, there are other ways.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of torturing her, are you?¡±


    ¡°Why not? She tried to kill you.¡±


    I quickly stood up and grabbed his arm. ¡°Are you insane? If you do that again, Serina will¡ª¡±


    ¡°Laila, I don¡¯t understand. What deal did you make with her? She could try to kill you again.¡±


    I sighed. I hadn¡¯t wanted to say this, but I couldn¡¯t keep quiet anymore. ¡°I made the deal under the condition that she wouldn¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Serina originally planned to kill you.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s lips curled into a faint smirk. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean that¡¯s all?¡±


    ¡°Laila, there are plenty of people who want me dead. Releasing someone just because they promise not to kill me? That¡¯s reckless.¡±


    ¡°But if we let her go now, she won¡¯t come after you.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Besides, if Rowell dies, Serina won¡¯t be able to kill me. She works under him anyway.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t say anything for a moment. Still, I managed to force out a response. ¡°No... even if Rowell dies, Serina will still come after you.¡±


    Ardion looked genuinely confused.


    I scrambled to think of something. ¡°She said you hurt her in the past, something you don¡¯t remember.¡±


    He let out a short laugh and ran a hand through his hair, his green eyes glinting with a dangerous light.


    Faint traces of mana began to swirl around him. I gripped his arm more tightly. Only then did Ardion look at me and make the mana vanish completely.


    ¡°So, you really plan to release her?¡±


    ¡°She agreed to the condition after we spoke.¡±


    ¡°Laila, Serina could be lying.¡±


    I let go of his arm. ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. She promised not to kill you in exchange for her freedom, and even if she dies, she won¡¯t reveal anything about the drug. This is the only option we have...¡±


    ¡°Then we should push her to the brink of death and make her talk.¡±


    ¡°Ardion, don¡¯t make me repeat myself. Serina will not talk no matter what we do.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure? She might talk right before dying.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. Serina isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±


    The Serina from the original story and the Serina I had spoken with were one and the same. Hearing my firm response, Ardion fell silent. ¡°So if we release her, then what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll attend the ball hosted by Duchess Heverun.¡±


    Ardion said in a low, restrained voice, ¡°Laila.¡±


    ¡°I know the coronation is only three days away, and the situation isn¡¯t great. But right now, this is the only method.¡±


    T/N: Gurl... what?

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    ¡°What method?¡±


    ¡°Rowell is pushing himself too hard right now. You went to the arena because he brought the coronation forward, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Ardion nodded.


    Looking at him, I said calmly, ¡°None of the methods we¡¯ve used against Rowell have worked so far, such as submitting evidence to the court. They all fizzled out, and in the end, he never faced any consequences.¡±


    All the evidence I had gathered since I was at Duke Orchid¡¯s mansion had only served as a playbook for how Rowell could slip away unscathed.


    I looked directly at Ardion. ¡°So now we act without overthinking. With three days left before the coronation... we strike first, before he does.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Ardion looked at me calmly, his eyes showing more interest than before.


    Even Derol poked his head out of my pocket to look at me.


    I exhaled slowly, then began. ¡°We use the fact that if I die, Rowell will be in danger too.¡±


    ¡°Laila, that¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s dangerous, but we¡¯re out of options. There¡¯s a chance Serina might tell us about the magical drug, and we can¡¯t just sit around doing nothing.¡±


    Ardion gave me a sharp look. He considered it for a moment before speaking again, this time more composed. ¡°Laila, there¡¯s a better way.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We take him down at the coronation itself. Right now, everyone around Rowell is afraid to speak up or even move properly. Some nobles are unhappy, but Rowell¡¯s becoming more oppressive. And I¡¯ve already been laying the groundwork on that front.¡±


    ¡°What kind of groundwork?¡±


    ¡°Linking Rowell to all kinds of crimes, starting from the Duke Orchid mansion arson to the emperor¡¯s poisoning.¡±


    I stared at Ardion, surprised he¡¯d acted so quickly.


    Seeing me speechless, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve mostly been using those old underground newspapers. Thanks to that, Rowell¡¯s reputation among the citizens is in ruins. Even among the nobles, rumors are spreading. That¡¯s probably why he rushed the coronation.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°He wants to become emperor as soon as possible and rule with an iron grip,¡± Ardion said calmly. He glanced at me, then turned back to his desk, rummaged through a drawer, and pulled out a document. ¡°And I found the healer who framed you for the emperor¡¯s poisoning.¡±


    My voice rose instinctively. ¡°How did you find him?¡±


    ¡°Back when you were imprisoned for the poisoning, I searched everywhere. I figured Rowell must have had an accomplice.¡±


    ¡°So that healer really did lie about me being guilty?¡±


    Ardion nodded. ¡°The moment it was done, the healer left the palace and returned to his hometown. After that person did something so vile to you, I couldn¡¯t just let him be.¡±


    He handed me the paper. I scanned the writing. It looked like the healer had written it himself, but the handwriting was oddly shaky, far from neat. It was obvious he had been coerced.


    I glanced at Ardion. When our eyes met, he winked and tilted his head slightly.


    I gave him an awkward smile and handed the paper back. It was a written testimony.


    ¡°As you can see, the healer confessed to everything. This testimony is enough to keep Rowell from ever claiming the throne. It¡¯s solid. He won¡¯t be able to cover it up or silence the healer.¡±


    It was impressively thorough. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of threat Ardion had used.


    ¡°So what did you threaten him with? No, never mind. Don¡¯t tell me...¡±


    ¡°Laila, this is the only power I have. Everyone else gets blessed with mana. Why shouldn¡¯t I use mine when I need it?¡± Ardion flashed a grin.


    I didn¡¯t have anything to say to that, so I stayed quiet.


    ¡°I plan to use this after the coronation to bring Rowell down for good.¡±


    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be better to use it before the coronation?¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Fake my death before the ball. That would throw Rowell into chaos and stop the coronation altogether.¡±


    ¡°Laila...¡±


    ¡°He moved the coronation up, desperate to be crowned quickly. But what if he can¡¯t even go through with it? He¡¯ll be furious, and you wouldn¡¯t have to donate your mana to the temple either.¡±


    Derol popped out of my pocket. ¡°Master, please! You can¡¯t die!¡±


    Ardion also looked at me with a serious expression. ¡°I agree with Derol.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not actually going to die. I¡¯m just going to pretend to.¡±


    Just then, there was a knock at the door. Ardion rubbed his forehead. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, the crown prince wishes to see you about the coronation.¡±


    Ardion clenched his fist. He turned to me and said, ¡°Laila, I have to go.¡±


    ¡°What about Serina?¡±


    He paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Do whatever you think is right for now. I¡¯ll handle what comes after.¡±


    I nodded. Hearing him say that helped calm my nerves a bit.


    As I looked at him, Ardion smiled softly and pressed his lips to my cheek. Then he stood and quickly left. The door closed with surprising speed.


    I held out my hand to Derol. ¡°Derol, let¡¯s go too.¡±


    He jumped up onto my palm. I tucked him back into my pocket and stood up. Closing the door behind me, I headed for Serina¡¯s room. I knocked on the firmly shut door, and a voice called out from within.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Inside, Serina was sitting up in bed. It seemed she didn¡¯t have much to do in this place. There were no papers or newspapers on the table.


    ¡°Did you speak with Ardion?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll release you now.¡±


    Serina nodded. She didn¡¯t seem particularly happy, just resigned, like she¡¯d expected this.


    ¡°But I have one question.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you tell us about the magical drug?¡±


    ¡°Because if I reveal everything, you¡¯ll let me go and then kill me.¡±


    ¡°Kill you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it happen. People trust each other, make a deal, and then someone betrays the other and kills them in the end.¡±


    ¡°But what if I promise I won¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°And who would believe that promise? No one knows if you¡¯ll really keep it.¡±


    ¡°I swear I will.¡± I reached out my hand to her.


    Serina only looked at it without answering. ¡°You¡¯re really strange.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You have every reason to hate me, and yet you¡¯re going this far. I don¡¯t get it.¡±


    With a blank expression, Serina brushed my hand away. I lowered it awkwardly. I couldn¡¯t exactly say it was because of something I¡¯d read in a book. The atmosphere turned heavy.


    Serina looked up at me. ¡°Anyway, hurry up and release me. I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±


    I hesitated, then touched her ankle gently. Thinking of Ardion, I took a steady breath. It felt like water gathering in my hand, only to slip away in an instant. When I opened my eyes, Serina was staring at me in surprise.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d call Ardion, but you did it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve done it once before, removing Ardion¡¯s mana.¡±


    Serina stared at me, frowning slightly as if something didn¡¯t add up.


    It was true. I had done it once before, so removing Ardion¡¯s mana wasn¡¯t that difficult now.


    If only I could remove Serina¡¯s mana the same way...


    Thinking that, I stepped back from the bed. All of Ardion¡¯s mana within Serina was now gone.


    As I moved away, she looked at me. ¡°So you can get rid of the magical drug even without my help, huh?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The magical drug.¡±


    Serina smiled as I blinked in surprise. I stared at her face, dumbfounded. Seeing her smile after being so expressionless made her look completely different.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be going.¡±


    Before I could respond, the door shut behind her. I stared at it for a moment.


    ¡°Master, will you be alright?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What if Serina does something bad to you later?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see when that happens.¡±


    ¡°But Master...¡±


    ¡°Derol, you heard her just now too.¡±


    ¡°Heard what?¡±


    ¡°That the magical drug can be undone like that.¡±


    ¡°But she didn¡¯t tell us how in detail...¡±


    ¡°She probably didn¡¯t trust us enough yet. But still, she basically gave us a hint.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but...¡±


    ¡°Derol, let¡¯s hurry and test it.¡±


    I hurried out of the room. The servants immediately bowed when they saw me. I greeted them briefly and ran to my room.


    ? ? ?


    As soon as I got back, I focused on the mana around my wrist with a calm mind. While doing so, my thoughts drifted to the original story.


    Hoping Serina could truly be happy now, I gently touched my wrist.


    No more people getting hurt.


    I slowly opened my eyes, but I still felt nothing on my wrist. I glanced around, checking if anything had fallen nearby, but there was nothing.


    ¡°Derol, have you seen anything like a magical drug around here?¡±


    Derol shook his head. I sighed and touched my wrist again. Even after a few minutes, nothing happened, and my head only grew more muddled.


    T/N: speechless to the core

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    I let out a sigh and collapsed onto the bed. ¡°Derol, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°How about trying what the healer suggested, without any intent to attack?¡±


    ¡°Without any intent to attack?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just try doing it calmly.¡±


    At his words, I gently stroked my wrist. While telling myself I wasn¡¯t attacking Serina, I slowly gripped my wrist. For a moment, it felt like water was welling up in my hand, but it quickly vanished as if my hand had dried up instantly.


    I opened my eyes in a hurry.


    ¡°How was it, Master?¡±


    ¡°It worked, but something felt off.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It stopped halfway.¡±


    ¡°Maybe try again?¡±


    I closed my eyes again and focused. With the intention of not attacking Serina, I gathered my thoughts into one point.


    I held my wrist for several minutes. When I opened my eyes again, there was no visible change like before.


    A sigh escaped me.


    ¡°Master, maybe you should take a short break.¡±


    I slowly nodded and stared blankly at the ceiling. Why in the world did they put this kind of magical drug inside me?


    I couldn¡¯t help but resent Rowell. But I couldn''t let him win anymore. I would get back at him, slam him hard from behind. I clenched my fist.


    When I opened my eyes, it was night. As I looked around, something felt familiar. It wasn¡¯t my room, but I was surrounded by a sensation I recognized. Long, green leaves hanging down... The sound of fingers tapping on a desk.


    I slowly turned my head.


    Rowell was sitting silently, bathed in moonlight. The lights were off, so I couldn¡¯t see his expression. He was simply staring into the darkness. Something about it felt ominous.


    I quickly hid where Rowell couldn''t see me. From the way he looked, he didn¡¯t seem to be in pain. His heart wasn¡¯t troubling him like before. Usually when he clutched his chest, I would appear. But now, oddly enough, he seemed completely fine.


    Why did I suddenly end up here?


    I anxiously scanned the surroundings. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    Rowell, still gazing into the darkness, slowly lifted his head. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Someone stepped into the office, though they didn¡¯t come all the way in and stopped at the doorway.


    ¡°Did you find her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she came to us on her own.¡±


    It was the voice of the knight commander. I recognized it from the times I had visited this place.


    ¡°Bring her in,¡± Rowell ordered.


    The door opened and someone entered.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve finally come back.¡± A faint chuckle followed as Rowell slowly stood from his seat. ¡°Because of you, all my plans were ruined.¡±


    Serina said nothing. Even as Rowell approached her, she remained silently in the shadows.


    At last, he stopped in front of her and slapped her across the face. The loud, sharp crack echoed through the room.


    Serina still didn¡¯t raise her head.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the drug, I would¡¯ve killed you already. Looks like I let myself be fooled by you.¡±


    Serina slowly lifted her head. Her face came into view under the moonlight. She was smiling. ¡°Then go ahead, Your Highness. Kill me.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just slap me like a child.¡±


    Rowell abruptly grabbed Serina by the throat.


    With a gasp, she was lifted by the sheer force of his grip and started choking.


    ¡°How dare you insult me. You are just a lowly mage.¡±


    The knight commander quickly intervened. ¡°Your Highness! If Serina dies, it may put even more strain on your heart!¡±


    Rowell immediately released her. She collapsed to the floor. Looking down at her, he muttered deeply, ¡°Everything I do ends up being restrained by this damn drug.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You really want to challenge me?¡±


    Serina raised her head and didn¡¯t look away.


    Rowell let out a cold chuckle. ¡°You dare challenge me?¡±


    Serina only stared back, saying nothing.


    Rowell showed her his wrist. ¡°Bring out the drug. Now.¡±


    At that, the knight commander, Trede, stepped in. ¡°Your Highness, Ardion¡¯s faction is still strong. The coronation hasn''t taken place yet...¡±


    Rowell drew the sword from the commander¡¯s waist. ¡°Do you want to lose your head right now?¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t deal with this now, I¡¯m bound to die before the coronation. Look at this. This wretch shows up just as I¡¯m nearing death.¡±


    Rowell gave Serina a look. The commander lowered his head and stepped back. Rowell pointed the sword at Serina. ¡°Take out the drug.¡±


    Serina said nothing, simply staring back.


    Rowell pressed the sword closer. ¡°I said take it out.¡±


    The blade pressed up near her, and Serina tilted her head slightly but still said nothing. Only the corners of her lips lifted in a smile.


    ¡°Looks like you really do want to die.¡± Rowell gripped the hilt tightly.


    I gathered power into my hand. At this rate, he really would kill her. But Serina was still the only one who knew about the drug. I hurriedly created a round water bomb in my hand.


    Just then, Serina¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The hand holding Rowell¡¯s sword trembled slightly.


    I froze and looked at Serina in shock.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to take the drug out. I only know how to put it in.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Rowell¡¯s hand trembled. Just as he was about to strike down with the sword, the knight commander grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Your Highness! We still don¡¯t know for sure!¡±


    Serina slumped to the floor. Rowell¡¯s blade slowly came down to her chin and lifted it gently.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± His voice was low, barely restrained.


    Serina nodded.


    Rowell let out a bitter laugh. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to keep you alive.¡±


    Just as he raised the sword to strike, I threw the water bomb at him. The water exploded on impact, and Rowell flinched back in shock.


    I ran quickly towards the door. I tried to grab Serina, but she slipped away. I grabbed a book from the side and pushed it against her arm. Serina gasped and looked at the book.


    ¡°The... the book is moving by itself!¡± The commander took a step back in alarm.


    Rowell¡¯s expression twisted. He was staring at me, not the book.


    [Serina!] I called out to her and opened the door, tapping her shoulder again with the book. Finally, Serina slowly got up.


    Rowell shouted at the commander, ¡°Catch them now!¡±


    Just as he gave the order, Serina slipped out through the open door. The commander chased after her.


    I ran beside her, still holding the book. Having visited Rowell¡¯s palace before, I remembered the way even in the dark. We went down the stairs without much trouble. It was late at night, and some knights were pursuing us.


    I hid behind a column, motioning with the book. Serina cautiously came over.


    The knights quickly scanned the area and ran in the opposite direction. Once they were gone, I stepped out from hiding. Serina was still staring at the book. Then she reached towards where I was holding it. In that instant, my ears rang.


    Our eyes met.


    I quickly said, ¡°Come to Ardion¡¯s palace.¡±


    Then darkness suddenly engulfed me.


    I opened my eyes in a hurry. It was still dark. I exhaled, only to feel a weight on my arm. Ardion was holding me tightly in his sleep.


    Worried I might wake him, I waved my hand in front of his face. But he didn¡¯t stir. He seemed to be deeply asleep.


    Thank goodness. I didn¡¯t want him worrying over a dream. I gently pulled my arm away. Thankfully, he only furrowed his brow without waking.


    I slipped from his embrace, put on my robe, and left the room.


    If Serina had understood what I said, she would come here. The knights would definitely be searching for her at Rowell¡¯s palace, and this was the only place they couldn¡¯t touch.


    The hallway was quiet. A quick glance at the clock told me it was early dawn. I carefully descended the stairs. Near the entrance, I finally saw someone. She was alone.


    ¡°Serina!¡±


    Serina immediately came over. Her expression was uncharacteristically anxious despite her blank face.


    As soon as she saw me, she said, ¡°Why did you do something so dangerous?¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t, you would¡¯ve gotten hurt.¡±


    ¡°So what if I got hurt? Why would you do something like that?¡±


    Suddenly, I heard the clanking of armor. I quickly grabbed Serina¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, this way. If we stay here, Rowell¡¯s knights might spot us.¡±


    Thankfully, Serina followed me without a word. I led her into a nearby drawing room and shut the curtains as soon as we entered. Then I heard her voice behind me.


    ¡°Laila, what you did was dangerous.¡±


    After checking the curtains, I turned to face her. She was still looking right at me. I shouted back at her, ¡°You¡¯re the one who did something dangerous! You could¡¯ve just taken the drug out. Why did you say you didn¡¯t know how?¡±


    ¡°Because I really don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    It felt like something hit me in the head. ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I never knew. I only know how to put it in, not how to remove it.¡±


    ¡°And yet you killed everyone who had anything to do with the drug?¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t me. That was Rowell¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°So from the very beginning, you never knew how to remove it?¡±


    Serina nodded.


    ¡°Then how the hell...?¡±


    My mind went blank.


    T/N: Another speechless chapter...

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Will I really never be able to get rid of the magical drug?


    Just as despair completely overtook my heart, I heard Serina¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s only that I can¡¯t do it, but you might be able to.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If you can dispel Ardion¡¯s mana naturally without attacking it, then it should be possible to


    do the same with mine.¡±


    ¡°But I already tried earlier, and it didn¡¯t work.¡±


    I collapsed into the chair. My mind was still foggy. The faint flicker of hope I had been clinging to felt like it had gone out completely.


    Then came a resolute voice. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    When I looked up, Serina was standing in front of me. I was taken aback.


    Just a few hours ago, she had seemed completely indifferent towards me, just looking for any excuse to get out of here as quickly as possible. But I didn¡¯t have the luxury of dwelling on that now.


    ¡°How?¡±


    First, I had to get rid of that damn magical drug, no matter how what it took.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you my mana first. Then you¡¯ll be able to remove the drug¡¯s mana.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t remove it?¡±


    ¡°I know how. I just can¡¯t do it myself. No matter how many times I try, I can¡¯t dispel the mana,¡± she responded with a cool expression.


    I reluctantly held out my wrist. ¡°But if I receive your mana, will I be able to dispel it?¡±


    ¡°Laila, didn¡¯t you already receive Ardion¡¯s mana? That¡¯s probably why you were able to break his mana seal.¡±


    Now that she mentioned it, she was right. I had received quite a lot of Ardion¡¯s mana, and it had helped stabilize mine.


    Even now, after using mana, my hands weren¡¯t trembling. I felt fine. Actually, my mana felt even stronger than before.


    Before I realized it, Serina¡¯s hand was on my wrist. She held it gently, and a refreshing sensation swept through me, calming my mind.


    She let out a soft breath and sat in the chair.


    I looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Now, if you dispel the mana, you can remove the magical drug.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She nodded. I scanned the room. No one had entered, but just to be safe, I checked behind the curtains. The knights who had been roaming earlier were no longer visible.


    I turned back and saw Serina standing up. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°If I stay here, I might put you in danger.¡±


    ¡°No. Just stay. Rowell won¡¯t come here without good reason.¡±


    Serina didn¡¯t answer and simply stood there in silence. At that moment, the drawing room door opened. Startled, I stepped in front of her.


    ¡°Laila.¡± Ardion was standing there, tilting his head slightly to peer behind me.


    ¡°What were you doing?¡± His voice was unusually quiet.


    Serina stepped out from behind me. ¡°I think I should go.¡±


    I quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°Just stay. I¡¯ll explain everything to Ardion.¡±


    ¡°Laila, if I stay, I¡¯ll only cause you trouble.¡±


    ¡°Do you even have somewhere to go?¡±


    She said nothing. As expected, she had nowhere else.


    I continued, ¡°Then stay until you do.¡±


    Ardion strode towards us. In a moment, he wrapped an arm around my shoulder and made me gently let go of Serina¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Laila, are you saying Serina will be staying here?¡±


    ¡°Just for a while. Rowell is trying to kill her.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. From the beginning, I didn¡¯t even know how to remove the drug.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s face hardened. The mana surrounding him began to glow more vividly.


    I quickly grabbed his arm. ¡°Ardion, even so, Serina gave me her mana so I could remove the drug.¡±


    He looked at me. Instantly, the glow around him disappeared.


    Relieved, I glanced at Serina. ¡°You must be exhausted. You should return to the room you stayed in before. You¡¯re familiar with it anyway.¡±


    Serina didn¡¯t respond. I held Ardion¡¯s arm and gestured again. After hesitating a moment, she quietly left the room. Once she was gone, I let go of Ardion¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Laila.¡± His voice was especially low.


    I looked at him and said, ¡°You said you¡¯d trust me.¡±


    Ardion¡¯s gaze was intense. After staring at me for a moment, he suddenly pulled me into an embrace. Warmth enveloped me in an instant.


    His voice quickly reached my ear. ¡°It makes me anxious when you keep seeing Serina, like something¡¯s going to happen. And why did you leave without saying anything? Do you know how desperately I was looking for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Serina was being chased, so I had no choice.¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    I let out a soft sigh. A lot had happened, but it was already late. Still, since he wanted to know, I told him everything that had happened. Ardion held me the whole time, but I could feel the subtle tension in his arms.


    ¡°Ardion, I believe everything will be okay.¡±


    He exhaled quietly. Then he gently drew back and looked at me. ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of the magical drug no matter what.¡±


    He took my wrist gently, his thumb brushing along it.


    Startled, I quickly pulled my hand away. ¡°No. If you do it, Rowell might notice because of how much mana you have.¡±


    ¡°So what? Even if he does, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll just die because of it.¡±


    ¡°Still, nothing good will come from Rowell finding out. He might come after you more aggressively.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Laila. Just think about yourself.¡± Ardion cupped my cheek. ¡°No matter what you think, I¡¯ll stay by your side.¡±


    His green eyes locked onto mine. Then, in an instant, his lips met mine, and our breaths tangled roughly. He supported my waist and lifted me into his arms.


    ¡°H-hey, Ardion!¡± I turned my head and protested.


    He pulled away slightly and looked at me, his eyes filled with deep desire. ¡°Don¡¯t sneak off while I¡¯m asleep again. My heart nearly gave out while I was trying to find out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°So for now, just focus on me.¡±


    With those words, his lips pressed against mine again, more demanding this time, giving me no room to escape.


    I gasped for breath. His heated touch left me dizzy. Whether it was the mana or something else, a refreshing sensation enveloped me completely. My rational thoughts vanished, swept away by him.


    The door opened before I realized it, and before long, Ardion laid me down on my bed. Suddenly, I came to my senses. He leaned over me.


    I took a breath and shifted to the side. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to sleep.¡±


    As I turned away, Ardion looked at me for a moment, then slowly lay down beside me and pulled me into his arms, his chest pressed against my back.


    ¡°If you have a bad dream, wake me first.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t run off anywhere.¡± He brushed my hair aside and breathed in the scent near my neck. Even though he couldn¡¯t smell, he did that sometimes. With a strange feeling stirring inside me, I closed my eyes.


    ? ? ?


    Removing the magical drug was all I could think about. I spent nearly the entire night trying to dispel the mana in my wrist. Each time, water would form from my hand, but by the time I came to, it had already dried up. I eventually collapsed onto my bed, completely drained.


    ¡°Master, the ball is tomorrow.¡±


    I let out a sigh. I had tried for two whole days with no success. And as always, time showed no mercy.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll succeed, Master. You were able to dispel Ardion¡¯s mana after all.¡±


    Even hearing that didn¡¯t lift my spirits. Normally, I¡¯d at least pat Derol once for saying something like that, but I didn¡¯t even have the strength left for it. I was completely exhausted.


    As I stared blankly at the ceiling, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve brought the dresses.¡±


    That¡¯s right. With the ball just around the corner, I needed to look over the dresses and accessories. It would be my debut in society, so I had to look presentable.


    I forced myself to get out of bed.


    Derol hurried over to my feet.


    ¡°Your Highness, let me show you the most popular dresses in the capital first. This one is...¡±


    With that, dozens of dresses started pouring into my room. I was briefly overwhelmed by their splendor before one dress caught my eye. It was a sky-blue gown with a brilliant blue gem shining at its center, evoking a clear, radiant light.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wear that one.¡±


    When I decided in less than a minute, the servant looked flustered. ¡°Your Highness, that dress...¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the prettiest.¡±


    Hearing my words, the servant nodded, then whispered cautiously, ¡°But Your Highness, that dress was brought from a lesser-known boutique. I¡¯m worried the quality may not hold up...¡±


    ¡°Bring it here.¡±


    She quickly brought the dress to me. I examined it thoroughly. The stitching was neat, the quality solid, and up close, it looked even more beautiful.


    ¡°No matter how I look at it, this one¡¯s the prettiest.¡±


    ¡°... Then we¡¯ll go with this dress.¡±


    I nodded. Next were the accessories. Countless maids held up boxes in front of me. I chose the cleanest, most striking piece¡ªa pearl necklace.